|
Е$љhлїстъ маg
|
Matthew
|
|
Глvа, а~.
|
Chapter 1
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Кни'га роDства і^љ~ хв~а, сн~а дввDа, сн~а а^враа'мля”
|
The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
А$враа'мъ роди` і^саа'ка” І$саак же роди` і^а'кова” і^а'ков же роди` і^оу'дђ и^ бра'тїю е^го”
|
Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren;
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
І$оу'да же роди` фареса и^ ꙁа'ра, эT џама'ры” фаре'с же роди` е^сро'ма” е^сро'м же роди` а^ра'ма”
|
and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar; and Perez begat Hezron; and Hezron begat Ram;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
а^ра'м же роди` а^минада'ва. а^минада'в же роди` наа^ссо'на. наа^ссо'н же роди` салмо'на”
|
and Ram begat Amminadab; and Amminadab begat Nahshon; and Nahshon begat Salmon;
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
салмо'н же роди` вᲆѓ'за, эT раха'вы. воѓ'з же роди` ѓ^ви'да эT рђџы” ѓ^виD же роди` і^ессе'а.
|
and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse;
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
і^е^ссеиy роди` дв~да цр~я” двDъ же цр~ь роди` соло'мона, эT ёрїины.
|
and Jesse begat David the king. And David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Uriah;
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Соло'мон же роди` ровоа'ма” ровоа'м же роd а^ві'а. а^вїа же роди` а%сса.
|
and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah; and Abijah begat Asa;
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
а%сса же роди` і^ѓ^сафата. і^ѓ^сафа'т же роди` і^ѓ^ра'ма” І$ѓ^ра'м же роди` ѓ^зі'ю.
|
and Asa begat Jehoshaphat; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Uzziah;
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ѓ^зі'а же роди` і^ѓ^аџа'ма” і^ѓ^а^џаM же роди` а^ха'ꙁа. а^хаꙁ же роди` е^ꙁекію.
|
and Uzziah begat Jotham; and Jotham begat Ahaz; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
е^ꙁекі'а же роди` манасїю” Манасїа же роди` а^мо'на” а^мо'н же роd і^ѓ^сїю.
|
and Hezekiah begat Manasseh; and Manasseh begat Amon; and Amon begat Josiah;
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
і^ѓ^сїа же роди` е^хонїю, и^ братїю е^го, въ преселе'нїе вављ=ло'нское”
|
and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the carrying away to Babylon.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
По преселе'нїи же вављ=ло'нстњмъ, і^е^хонїа роди`, салаџїиля. салаџїиль же роd зороваве'ля.
|
And after the carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat Shealtiel; and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel;
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ꙁороваве'л же роди`, а^виоу'да” а^виоу'д же роди` е^лїакі'ма” е^лиакі'м же роди а^ꙁора.
|
and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor;
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
а^зо'р же роди` садо'ка” садо'к# же роди` а^хі'ма. а^хи'м же роди` е^лиоу'дђ.
|
and Azor begat Zadok; and Zadok begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud;
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
е^лиоу'д же роd е^леа^ꙁа'ра” е^леа^за'р же роди` матџа'на. маTџа'н же роди` і^а'кова”
|
and Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob;
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
і^а'ков же роди` і^ѓ'сифа, мђжа мр~їина, і^ꙁ неа'же родис'я і^с~ гл~емыи х~с”
|
and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Всњх# же родо'въ эT а^враа'ма до дв~да, родове четы'ринадесяте” І$ эT дв~да до преселе'нїа вављ=ло'ньскаго, родове четы'рина'десяте” И$ эT преселе'нїа вављ=лоньскаго до х~а, ро'дове четы'ринадесяте”
|
So all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen generations; and from David unto the carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations; and from the carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
І$љ~ хв~о рожDество, си'це б^њ” ѓ^брђченњ оу^бо бы'вши мт~ри е^го мр~їи, і^ѓ%сифови, пре'же даже не сни'тися и'ма, ѓбрњтеся и^мђ'щи въ чревњ эT дх~а ст~а”
|
Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the Holy Spirit.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
і^ѓ'сиф же мђжъ еа` пра'веденъ сыи`, и^ не хотя еа` ѓ^бличи'ти, въсхотњ` та'и пђсти'ти ю&”
|
And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Сіа' же е^мђ помы'слившђ, с^е а%гг~лъ гн~ь въ снњ` ја^ви'ся е^мђ`, гл~я, і^ѓ'сифе сн~ђ двDвᲆ, не оу^бо'ися прїа'ти мр~їа'мъ жены твоеа`” РожDьшее б^о ся в не'и, эT дх~а е^сть ст~а”
|
But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
родиT же сн~а, и^ нарече'ши и^мя е^мђ` і^с~. то'и б^о сп~се'тъ лю'ди своя` эT грњхъ иX.
|
And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name JESUS; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
се' же вс^е бы'сть, да сᲆбђ'дется рече'ное эT г~а пррoкомъ гл~ющимъ”
|
Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
с^е дв~аа вᲆ чревњ прїи'метъ, и^ роди'тъ сн~а, и^ нарекђтъ и^мя е^мђ` е^мманђи^лᲆ, е^же е^сть скаꙁа'емо с на'ми б~ъ”
|
Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his name Immanuel; which is, being interpreted, God with us.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
въста'в# же і^ѓ'сифъ эT сна`, сътвори` ја%коже повелњ` е^мђ` а%гг~лъ гн~ь. и^ прїаT женђ` свою`
|
And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife;
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ не ꙁнаа'ше ея`, до'ндеже роди` сн~а свое^го первенца`, и^ нарече` и^мя е^мђ і^с~”
|
and knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS.
|
|
Глvа, в~.
|
Chapter 2
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Ис~ђ же ро'жDьшђся въ џлее^мњ и^ё^дњ'истњмᲆ, въ дн~и и%рода цр~я” Се^ влъ'сви эT въсто'къ прїидо'шя въ і^е^рsли'м# гл~юще,
|
Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, wise men from the east came to Jerusalem,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
гдњ` е^сть рожDеи`ся цр~ь и^ю^де'искы'и; Видњ'хомъ б^о ѕвњꙁдђ е^го на вᲆсто'цњ, и^ прїидо'хомъ поклони'тися е^мђ”
|
saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
слы'шав# же и'роD цр~ь, смђтися, и^ вс^я і^е^рsли'ма с нимъ.
|
And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ събравᲆ вс^я пръ'восщ~е'нникы, и^ кни'жникы люDскыя`, въпраша'ше эT ниX, гдњ` х~с ражDа'е^тся;
|
And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
ѓ^ни же реко'ша е^мђ`, въ виџлее'мњ і^ё^дњ'истMњ. ᲄа'ко б^о пи'сано е^сть пррoкомъ.
|
And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written through the prophet,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ т^ы виџлее'мᲆ ꙁемле і^ё'дова, ничи'мже менши е^си въ влDкахъ і^о'у^довахᲆ” и^с тебе` б^о и^зы'дет# вожDь, и^же ё^пасеT лю'ди моя` і^и~ля”
|
And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah: For out of thee shall come forth a governor, Who shall be shepherd of my people Israel.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Тогда` и^роD та'и приꙁва` влъхвы, и^ і^спытоваше эT нихъ вре'мя ја%влъшаася ѕвњꙁды`.
|
Then Herod privily called the wise men, and learned of them exactly what time the star appeared.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
и^ посла'в# и^хъ въ виџлееM, рече`. шеDше, и^спыта'ите и^ꙁвњ'стно ѓ^ ѓ^троча'ти” е^гда же ѓ^бря'щеᲄе, въꙁвњсᲄи'те м^и. ја%ко да и^ а'ꙁъ шеD поклонюся е^мђ”
|
And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out exactly concerning the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ѓ^ни же послђшавше царя`, и^до'шя” и^ се ѕвњꙁда` ю&же видњшя на въсᲄо'цњ, и^дя'ше прDе ни'ми. до'ндеже пришеDши ста^ връхђ` и^дњже б^њ ѓ^троча`.
|
And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ви'дњв#ше же ѕвњзDђ, вᲆзра'довашяs ра'достїю ве'лїею ѕњло`.
|
And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ пришеDше вᲆ хра'минђ видњшя ѓ^троча` с марїею ма'терїю его. и^ падъше поклони'шася е^мђ” и^ эTвръꙁше съкро'вищя своя`, принесо'шя е^мђ да'ры. ꙁлато, и^ лива'нъ, и^ сми'рнђ,
|
And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and they fell down and worshiped him; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ вњ'сть прїемше въ снњ не възврати'тися къ и'родђ” и^нњм# пђтеM эTи^до'ша въ странђ свою`”
|
And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ЭtшеDшим же и%мъ, с^е а%гг~лъ гн~ь въ снњ ја^ви'ся і^ѓ'сифђ гл~я, въста'въ поими` ѓ^тро'ча и^ мт~ре е^го, и^ бњжи въ е^гљ=пет#. и^ бђ'ди та'мо, до'ндеже рекђ т^и. хощетъ б^о и^роD и^ска'ти ѓ^троча'те да погђбиT е&”
|
Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ѓ%н же въста'въ, поя^тᲆ ѓ^троча` и^ мт~ре е^го но'щїю, и^ эTи'де въ е^гљ=пеT.
|
And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt;
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ бњ та'мо до ё^ме'ртїа и%родова” да събђ'дется рече'но'е эT г~а пррoкомъ гл~ющемъ, эT егљ=пта възваX сн~а мое^го”
|
and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Тогда` и^роD видњвъ ја^ко порђга'нъ быs эT влъ'хвъ, разгнњвася ѕњло`” и^ посла'въ, и^зби` вс^я дњти, сђщая` вᲆ виџлее'мњ, и^ въ всњх# предњ'лехъ е^го, эT двою` лњтђ и^ нижа'иша, по' времени е^же и^ꙁвњстно и^спыта` эT влъ'хвъ”
|
Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had exactly learned of the wise men.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Тогда` сбы'сться рече'ное и^е^ремїемъ пррoкомъ гл~ющемъ,
|
Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
глsа в р'амњ слы'шанъ бысᲄь, пла'чь и^ рыда'нїе и^ во'пль мно'гъ. рахи'ль пла'чющися чядъ свои^хъ, и^ не хотя'ше ётњшиᲄися, ја%ко нњ сђт#”
|
A voice was heard in Ramah, Lamentation and weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children; And she would not be comforted, because they are not.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
ё^мръшђ же и%родђ. с^е а^гг~лъ гн~ь въ снњ јави'ся и^ѓ'сифђ вᲆ е^гљ=птњ,
|
But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt,
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
гл~я. въста'въ поими` ѓ^троча` и^ мт~ре е^го, и^ и^ди` в ꙁемлю і^и~левђ. и^ꙁ#мро'шя б^о и^щђщеи` дш~ђ ѓ^троча'те”
|
saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the young child’s life.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ѓ%н же въставъ, поя'тъ ѓ^троча` и^ мт~ре е^го, и^ прїиде в ꙁемлю і^и~левђ”
|
And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Слы'шав# же ја%ко а^рхела'и црsтвђе^тъ въ і^ё^де'й в мњсто ирода эTц~а свое^го`, ё^боя'ся та'мо и^ти. вњсть же прїе'мъ въ снњ` эTи'де въ пре'дњлы галиле'искїа.
|
But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee,
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ пришDе всели'ся въ' градњ нарица'емњмъ назеретъ ја%ко да сбђдется рече'ное пррoкы, ја%ко наꙁоре'и наречется”
|
and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene.
|
|
Глаv, г~.
|
Chapter 3
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Въ` дн~и же ѓ%ны, прїиде і^ѓа'нн# крsти'тель проповњдаа в# пђсты'ни і^ё^де'истњи`,
|
And in those days cometh John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judea,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ гл~я. пока'итеся, прибли'жи б^о ся црsтвїе нбsное”
|
and saying, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Се'й б^о еs рече'ныи і^са'йемъ пррoкомъ, глющеM, глsа въпїю'щаго в# пђсты'ни. ё^гото'ваите пђть гн~ь пра'вы твориᲄе стеѕя` е^го`.
|
For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
са'м же і^ѓа'ннъ и^мя'ше ри'ꙁђ свою` эT вла'съ вельбђжDь, и^ по'ясъ ё^смњнъ ѓ^ чреслњхъ свои^хъ. снњ'дь же е^го` б^њ, прђжїе и мDе дивїи”
|
Now John himself had his raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Тогда` и^схожда'ше к немђ і^е^рsли'ма, и^ вс^я і^ё^деа, и^ вс^я страна` і^ѓ^рда'нскаа`.
|
Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about the Jordan;
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ кр~ща'хђся въ і^ѓ^рда'ни эT него`, и^сповњдающе грњхы` своя`”
|
and they were baptized of him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Видњ'в же мно'гы фарисе'а и^ саDдђке'а грядђщ'а на кр~щенїе е^го, рече` и^мъ. рожDенїа е^хи'днова, кт^о сказа вамъ бњжати эT бђ'дђщаго гнњ'ва;
|
But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
сътвори'те ё%бо плDо достои'нъ покаа'нїа.
|
Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of repentance:
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ не начина'ите гл~ати в себњ, эTц~а и%мамы а^враа'ма. гл~ю б^о вамъ, ја^ко мо'жетъ б~ъ эT ка'менїа сего` въꙁDви'гнђти чя'да а^враа'мђ”
|
and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Оу^же б^о и^ секі'ра при' корени древа лежи'тъ. всяко ё^бо древо и%же не твори'тᲆ плода добра`, посњка'емо быва'етъ, и^ въ ѓ^гнь вмњта'емо”
|
And even now the axe lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
А/зъ ё^бо кр~ща'ю в^ы водо'ю, в# покаа'нїе. гряды'и же по мн^њ, крњпли'и мене еs, е^мђже нњ'смь досто'инъ сапоги` понести`, то'й в^ы крsтитъ дх~оM ст~ым# и^ ѓ^гнеM.
|
I indeed baptize you in water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Є$мђж'е лопа'та в рђцњ е^го`, и^ потребитъ гђмно свое, и^ събере'тъ пшени'цђ свою в# жи'тницђ, плњвы же съжжетᲆ ѓ^гнеM негаса'ющимъ”
|
whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing floor; and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда` прихо'диT і^с~ эT галиле'а на і^ѓ^рдаn къ і^ѓ^а'ннђ, крsтитися эT него`”
|
Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
І$ѓ&анн# же въꙁбраня'ше е^мђ гл~я. а^зъ требђю тобою крsти'тися, и^ ты л^и гряде'ши кᲆ мнњ`;
|
But John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
эTвᲇща'в же і^с~, рече` к немђ`. ѓ^ста'ви н~нњ, та'ко б^о подобно е^сть наM и^спо'лнити вся'кђ пра'вдђ. тогда ѓ^ста'ви е^го”
|
But Jesus answered and said unto him, Suffer it now: for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness. Then he suffereth him.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И$ крsти'вся і^с~, взы'де а%бїе эT воды`. и^ с^е эTвръꙁо'шася е^мђ` нб~са, и^ видњ дх~ъ бж~їи и^сходя'щь ја%ко го'лђбь, грядђщь на'нь.
|
And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightaway from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him;
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ с^е глsа съ нб~се гл~я” сей е^сть сн~ъ мо'и възлюбленыи, ѓ^ нем#же бл~говолиX”
|
and lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.
|
|
Глаv, д~.
|
Chapter 4
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Тогда` і^с~ възведе'нъ бысть дх~оM в пђсты'ню и^скђси'тися эT дїа'вола.
|
Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ пости'вся дн~їи четы'ридесяте и^ но'щїи четы'ридесяте, послњди вꙁалка`”
|
And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ пристђпль к немђ` и^скђси'тель, рече`. а%ще сн~ъ е^си бж~їи, рц^и ја%ко да ка'менїе с^е хлњби бђ'дђтъ”
|
And the tempter came to him and said, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ѓ'н же эTвњщавъ, рече. пи'сано е^сть. не ѓ^ хлњбᲇ еді'номᲆ жив# бђ'детъ чл~къ, н^о ѓ^ всякомъ гл~њ и^сходя'щимъ и^зъ ё'стъ бж~їихъ”
|
But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Тогда` поя'тъ е^го дїа'волъ, въ ст~ы'и граD, и^ постави е^го` на крилњ цр~ковнеM.
|
Then the devil taketh him into the holy city, and setteth him on the pinnacle of the temple,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ гл~а е^мђ`. а%ще сн~ъ е^си бж~їи, врьзися ни'зђ. пи'сано б^о е^сть, ја%ко а%гг~лоM свои^мъ ꙁаповњсть ѓ^ тебњ съхрани'ти т^я, и^ на рђка'хъ во'змђтъ т^я, да не когда` претъкнеши ѓ^ ка'мень но'гђ твою”
|
and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and, On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Рече же е^мђ і^с~, пакы пи'сано е^сть. не и^скђсиши г~а б~а свое^го`”
|
Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
пакы поя'тъ е^го` дїа'волъ на' горђ высокђ ѕњло`, и^ показа` е^мђ вс^њ црsтвїа мира, и^ сла'вђ и^хъ,
|
Again, the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them;
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ гл~а е^мђ. сїя` вс^я тебњ даM, аще паD покло'нишимися”
|
and he saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Тогда` гл~а емђ` і^с~, и^ди` за мно'ю сатана`. пи'сано бо е^сть. г~ђ б~ђ твое^мђ` покло'нишися, и^ томђ` е^ді'номђ послђж'иши”
|
Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
тогда` ѓ^ста'ви е^го` дїа'волъ” и^ с^е а%гг~ли пристђпи'ша и^ слђжа'хђ е^мђ`”
|
Then the devil leaveth him; and behold, angels came and ministered unto him.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Слы'шав же і^с~, ја%ко і^ѓ^а'ннъ предан# бысть, эTи'де в# галиле'ю,
|
Now when Jesus heard that John was delivered up, he withdrew into Galilee;
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ ѓ^ста'вль наꙁа'ретъ, пришDе всели'ся в# каперънаё^мъ, в# помо'рїе, в# предњлњхᲆ заё^ло'них# и^ нефџали'млиX
|
and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali:
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
да сбђдется реченное и^са'і^емъ пррoкомъ гл~ющеM”
|
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
земля ꙁавђло'ня, и^ ꙁемля нефџали'мля, пђть мо'ря ѓ^б онъ полъ і^ѓ^рда'нњ, галиле'а ја^зы'к#.
|
The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
лю'дїе сњдя'щеи` въ тмњ`, видњша свњтъ ве'лїи. и^ сᲇдя'щиM въ странњ` и^ сњни см~ртнњи свњтъ восїа и^мъ”
|
The people that sat in darkness Saw a great light, And to them that sat in the region and shadow of death, To them did light spring up.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
эTто'лњ начаT і^с~ проповњ'дати, и^ гл~ати Пока'иᲄеся, прибли'жи бо ся црsтво нбsное”
|
From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Ходя' же при' мори галиле'истњм#, видњ два` бра'та. си'мона гл~емаго пеTра, и^ а^ндрњ'а бра'та е^го, вмњта'юща мержю в мо'ре. бњ'ста б^о ры'баря”
|
And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
І$ гл~а и%ма грядњта по мнњ`, и^ сотворю` в^ы ловця чл~комъ”
|
And he saith unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers of men.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
ѓ^на же а%бїе ѓ^ста'вльшя мре'жя, по немъ и^до'ста”
|
And they straightaway left the nets, and followed him.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И$ прешеD эTтђ'дђ, видњ` и%на два` бра'та, і^а'кова зеведе'ѓ^ва, и^ і^ѓ^а'нна бра'та е^го, в корабли` сᲆ зеведе'ѓмᲆ эTц~ем# ею`, завяꙁа'юща мре'жю свою`, и^ въꙁва` я&.
|
And going on from thence he saw two other brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
ѓ^на же а%бїе ѓ^ста'вльша кора'бль, и^ эTц~а своего`, по нем# и^до'ста”
|
And they straightaway left the boat and their father, and followed him.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ прохожаDше вс^ю галиле'ю і^с~. ё^ча` на со'нмищиX и^х#, и^ проповњ'даа е^љhлїе цр~ьствїа, и^ исцњляа` всякъ недђ'гъ, и^ вся'кђ ја%ꙁю в лю'дехъ.
|
And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
І$ и^зы'де слђх# е^го по все'и сљ=рїи. и^ приведо'шя е^мђ вс^я боля'щаа разли'чными недђ'гы, и^ стра'стьми ѓ^дръжи'мы, и^ бњ'сны, и^ мњ'сячныа, и^ расла'блены жи'лами. и^ і'сцњли` и^хъ”
|
And the report of him went forth into all Syria: and they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with diverse diseases and torments, and possessed with demons, and epileptic, and palsied; and he healed them.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И$ по немᲆ идо'шя наро'ди мно'ѕи эT галилеа, и^ десятигра'дъ, і^ эT і^е^рsли'ма, і^ ю^де'а, и^ съ ѓ%ного по'лђ і^ѓ^рда'на”
|
And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and from beyond the Jordan.
|
|
Глvа, е~”
|
Chapter 5
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Оу^ꙁрњ'в же наро'ды, в#зы'де на горђ. и^ сњд#шђ е^мђ, пристђпи'шя к не'мђ ё^ченицы` е^го`.
|
And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ эTве'рзъ ё^ста своя`, ё^ча'ше и^хъ гл~я”
|
and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Бл~же'ни ни'щїи дх~омᲆ, ја^котњх# е^сть црsтвїе нбsное”
|
Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
бл~же'ни пла'чющеи, ја^котїи ё^тњшатся”
|
Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
бл~жени кро'т#цїи, ја%котїи наслњдят# ꙁе'млю”
|
Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
бл~же'ни а%лчющеи` и^ жа'ждђщеи` пра'вды, ја%котїи насы'тяTся”
|
Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Бл~же'ни млsтивїи, ја%котїи поми'ловани бђ'дђтъ”
|
Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Блаyни чи'стїи срDцемъ, ја^котїи бг~а ё%ꙁрятᲆ”
|
Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
бл~же'ни ми'ротв'орцы, ја%котїи сн~ове бж~їи нарекђтся”
|
Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called sons of God.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Бл~же'ни и^з#гна'ни пра'вды ра'ди, ја^котњхъ єs црsтво нбsное”
|
Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Блаже'ни е^сте егда` поно'сятъ ваM, і^ и^жденђтъ, и^ рекTђ вся'къ ѕо'лъ гл~ъ на' вы лжђще мене` ради.
|
Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
ра'дђитеся и^ весели'теся, ја%ко м#зда` ва'ша мно'га на нб~сњх#” Та'ко б^о и^згна'шя пррoки и^же бњша пре'же ваs”
|
Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets that were before you.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Вы^ е^сте со'ль земли`. а%ще же со'ль ѓ^бђа'етъ, чимъ ѓ^соли'тся; ни въ чтоже бђ'детъ ктомђ`, то'чїю да и^ссы'пана бђ'детъ во'нъ, и^ попира'ема человњкы”
|
Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Вы е^сте свњтъ ми'рђ. не мо'жетᲆ граD ё^кры'тися врьхђ` горы` стоа`,
|
Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ни вжига'ютъ свњти'лника, и^ поставля'ютъ е^го поD спђ'домъ, н^о на свњщницњ, и^ свњтитъ всњмъ и%же въ храминњ сђть”
|
Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Та'ко да просвᲇти'тся свTњ ва'шь преD чл~кы, ја%ко да видяT ва'ша до'браа дњ'ла, и^ прославяT эTц~а ва'шеh и%же на нб~сехъ”
|
Even so let your light shine before men; that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
не мни'те ја%ко прїидохъ разорити ꙁако'на и^ли` пррoкы. не прїидо'хъ разори'ти, но испо'лнити”
|
Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets: I came not to destroy, but to fulfill.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
А$минь б^о гл~ю ва'мъ, до'ндеже пре'идетъ нб~о и^ ꙁемля`, і^ѓ'та е^ді'на и^ли е^ді'на чръта не пре'идеT эT ꙁако'на, до'ндеже вс^я бђ'дђтᲆ”
|
For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^же а^ще раꙁори'тъ е^ді'нђ ꙁаповњдїи си'хъ ма'лыX, и^ наё^чи'тъ та'ко чл~кы, мнїй нарече'тся въ црsтвїи нбsнемъ. а^ и'же сотвори'тъ и^ наё^чи'тъ, се'и ве'лїи нарече'тся въ црsтвїи нбsнемъ”
|
Whosoever therefore shall break one of the least of these commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Гл~ю б^о вамъ, ја%ко а^ще не и^ꙁбђ'детъ пра'вда ва'шя па'че кни'жникъ и^ фарисе'и, не вни'дете въ црsтвїе нбsное”
|
For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Слы'шасте ја^ко рече'но бы'сть дре'вниM, не ё^бїе'ши. и^же б^о а%ще ё^бїе'тъ, повинеn е^сть сђдђ`”
|
Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
А/з же гл~ю вам#, ја^ко вс^якъ гнњ'ваи`ся на бра'та свое^го` всђ'е, пови'ненъ е^сть сђдђ, и%же б^о а^ще речетъ бра'тђ свое^мђ`, ра'ка, повиненъ е^сть со'нмищђ. а^ и^же рече'тъ ю^ро'де, пови'ненъ е^сть гее%ннњ ѓ%гненњи”
|
but I say unto you, that everyone who is angry with his brother without cause shall be in danger of the judgment; and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell of fire.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
а%ще ё%бо принесе'ши дарᲆ тво'и къ ѓ^лтарю, и^ тђ помяне'ши, ја%ко бра'тъ твои и%мать нњ'что на' тя,
|
If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
ѓ^стави т^ђ да'ръ тво'и прDе ѓ^лтаре'м#, и^ шDе преже смири'ся съ бра'томъ своиM, и^ тогда` пришDе принеси даръ сво'и”
|
leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Бђ'ди ё^вњщава'ася съ сопе'рникомъ свои^мъ ско'ро, до'ндеже е^си на пђти` с нимъ, да не преда'стъ тебе` съпе'рниk сђдїи, и^ сђдїа тя преда'стъ слђѕњ, и^ в темни'цђ в#ве'рженъ бђ'деши.
|
Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art in the way with him; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
а^миn гл~ю тебњ, не и^зы'деши эTтђ'дђ до'ньдеже вᲆздаси` послњ'днїи кодрантъ”
|
Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last penny.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Слы'шасте, ја%ко речено быs пръ'выM. не прелюбы` съᲄвори'ши”
|
Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery:
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
А/з же гл~ю ваM ја%ко вся'къ и^же възрит# на женђ` къ е^же въжDелњти е'и, ё^же любодњ'исᲄвова с нею в# срDци свое'мъ”
|
but I say unto you, that everyone that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
а%ще же ѓ%котвое` десно'е съблажня'етъ т^я, и^зми` е&, и^ ве'рзи эT себе`. о^у'не б^от^и е^сть, да поги'бнетъ е^ді'нъ эT ё'дъ твои^хᲆ, а^ не вс^е тњ'лотвое` в#вержено бђ'детъ в гее'ннђ ѓ%гненђю.
|
And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^ а^ще же десна'я твоа рђка` съблажня'етъ т^я, ё^сњци ю&, и^ ве'ръꙁи эT себе`. о^у'не б^оти е^сть, да поги'бнетъ е^ді'нъ эT о^у'дъ твои^хъ, а^ не все` тњ'лотвое` и'детъ в гее'ннђ”
|
And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Рече'но же бы'сть, ја%ко и^же а%ще пђстиT женђ` свою, да дастъ е'й кні'гђ распђстнђю`.
|
It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
а%ꙁ же гл~ю вамъ. ја^ко всякъ эTпђщаяи` женђ` свою` ра'ꙁвњ словесе` любодњ'иннаго, твори'тᲆ ю& прелюбодњ'иствовати. и^ і'же пђщени'цђ по'имет# прелюбы` дњи'ствђетъ”
|
but I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Па'кы слы'шясте, ја%ко рече'но бысᲄь, дре'внимъ, не въ лжђ` клене'шися, въздаси же гв~и кля'твы твоа`”
|
Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
А/ꙁᲆ же гл~ю ва'мъ, не кля'тися вся'ко, ни нб~омъ, ја%ко прsтлъ е^сть бж~їи.
|
but I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God;
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
ни ꙁемле'ю, ја^ко поDножїе е^сть нога'ма е^го. ни` і^е^рsли'момъ, ја%ко граD е^сть вели'каго цр~я.
|
nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
ниже главо'ю своею` клени'ся, ја%ко не мо'жеши вла'са е^ді'ного бњла и^ли` черᲆна сътвори'ти”
|
Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Бђди же сло'во ва'ше. е'й, е'й. ни`, ни`, лихо е^же сею`, эT непрїа'зни е^сть”
|
But let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these is of the evil one.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
слы'шасте ја^ко речено бысть” ѓ%ко, за ѓ%ко. и^ ꙁђ'бъ, ꙁа' зђбъ”
|
Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
А$ꙁъ же гл~ю ва'мᲆ. не проти'виᲄися ѕл^ђ. н^о а%ще т^я кто` ё^да'риT в# деснђ'ю ᲄвою лани'тђ, ѓ^брати е^мђ и^ дрђгђю'.
|
but I say unto you, Resist not him that is evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
и^ хотя'щемђ сђди'тися с то'бою, и^ ри'ꙁђ твою взяти, эTпђсти е^мђ` и^ срачи'цђ”
|
And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
и^ а^ще ктот^я по'имет# по си'лњ поприще е^ди'но, и^ди` с нимъ двњ`”
|
And whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him two.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Прося'щемђ ё^ тебе`, да'и. и^ хотя'щаго эT тебе` зая'ти, не эTврати`”
|
Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
слы'шасте, ја%ко рече'но е^сть. възлю'биши и%скрьняготвое^го, и^ въꙁненави'диши врага` свое^го`”
|
Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy:
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
а%з же гл~ю ваM. люби'те врагы` ва'ша, блsви'те кленђщая в^ы, добро` твориᲄе ненави'дящиM ва'съ. и^ моли'теся за творя'щихᲆ ваM напа'сть, и^ і^ꙁгоня'щая в^ы,
|
but I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you;
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
ја%ко да бђ'дете сн~ове эTц~а ва'шего и^же е^сть на нб~сехъ” ја%ко сл~нце свое` сїа'етᲆ на злы'а и бл~гыя, и^ дожDитъ на правDены и^ на непра'ведны”
|
that ye may be sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
А/ще б^о лю'бите лю'бящихъ васъ, кђ'ю мздђ и'маᲄе; не и^ мытаре ли тожDе творяᲄъ;
|
For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same?
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
и^ а'ще цњлђ'ете дрђгы ва'шя то'кмо, что ли'ше творите`; не и^ ја^зы'чнїцы л^и та'кожDе творятъ;
|
And if ye salute your friends only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
бђ'дњте ё^б^о в^ы съвръше'ни, ја%коже эTц~ь ва'шь нбsныи съвръше'нъ е^сть”
|
Ye therefore shall be perfect, even as your Father who is in heaven is perfect.
|
|
Глаv, ѕ~.
|
Chapter 6
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Вънемлњте млsтыня ва'ша не твори'те преD чл~ки, да ви'дими бђ'дете и'ми” а^ще ли же, ни^ мз#ды не и^мате эT ѓ^ц~а ва'шего, и^же еs на нб~сеX”
|
Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: else ye have no reward with your Father who is in heaven.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Є$гда` ё^ботвори'ши млsтыню, не вᲆстрђби прDе собою ја^коже лицемњ'ри творя'тъ в сонмищиX, и^ въ сᲄъгна'х#, ја%ко да просла'вяᲄся эT чл~кᲆ” А$минь гл~ю вамъ, въспрїе'млютъ м#ꙁдђ свою`”
|
When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Тебњ же ᲄворя'щђ млsтыня, да не ё^вњсть шђ'ица твоа` чтоᲄвори'тᲆ десни'ца твоа`,
|
But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ја^ко да бђ'детᲆ млsтыни ᲄвоа` в та'инњ” И$ ѓ^ц~ъ тво'и видяи` в та'инњ, тои' въꙁда'сть тебњ ја^вњ”
|
that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret himself shall recompense thee openly.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ е^гда` мо'лишися, не бђ'ди ја^коже лицемњри, ја^ко лю'бяT в сонмищиX, и^ в# стогнах# пђтїи сᲄоя^ще моли'тися, ја^ко да ја^вя'тся чл~ком#” А$ми'нь гл~ю ваM, ја%ко вᲆспрїимђть м#ꙁдђ свою`”
|
And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Ты' же е^гда мо'лишися, вни'ди в# клᲇть свою`, и^ затворивᲆ две'ри твоа`, помоли'ся эTц~ђ твоемђ в та'инњ. и^ эTц~ъ ᲄвои видяи` в та'инњ, вᲆзда'сть тебњ ја^вᲇ”
|
But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee openly.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
моля'ще же ся, не ли'ш#ше гл~ите ја^коже ја^зы'чницы. мня'т# бо ја^ко вᲆ мно'гогл~анїи свое^мъ ё^слы'шани бђдђтᲆ”
|
And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
не подо'битеся ё^бо иM, вњсть б^о ѓ^ц~ъ ва'шъ и^хже требђете, пре'жде проше'нїя ва'шего”
|
Be not therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
си'це ё^бо мл~и'теся вы`” Эtч~е на'шъ, и^же е^си. на' нб~сеX, да ст~и'тся и^мя твое`,
|
After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
да прїидетъ црsтвїе твое`” да бђдеT воля твоа`, ја^ко на' нб~си и^ на ꙁемли`”
|
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, As in heaven, so on the earth.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
хлњ'бъ на'шᲆ насђщныи да'ждъ на'мъ дне'сь.
|
Give us this day our daily bread.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ ѓ^сᲄа'ви на'мъ дол#гы на'ша, ја^ко и^ мы` ѓ^ставля'емъ дол#жникомᲆ на'шиM”
|
And forgive us our debts, As we also forgive our debtors.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ не в#веди на'съ в напа'сть. н^о и^зба'ви наs эT лђка'ваго” ЈА/котвое` е^сть црsтвїе` и^ си'ла и^ сла'ва, въ вњки, а^миn”
|
And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from the evil one. For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
А/ще бо эTпђща'ете чл~коM съгрњшенїа` и%хъ, эTпђститъ и^ ва'мъ ѓ^ц~ъ вашᲆ нбsныи”
|
For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
А/ще ли` не эTпђща'ете чл~коM съгрњше'нїа и^хъ, ни ѓ^ц~ъ ва'шъ эTпђститъ ва'мъ съгрњше'нїи ва'шихᲆ”
|
But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Є$г'даy постите'ся. не бђдᲇте ја^коже лицемᲇри, сњтђюще, помрача'юT б^о лица своя`. ја^ко да ја%вя'тся чл~комᲆ постя'щеся. а^ми'нь гл~ю ва'мᲆ ја%ко вᲆспрїимђтъ м#ꙁдђ свою`”
|
Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Ты' же посᲄя'ся, пома'жи главђ` свою`, и^ лице твое` ё^мы'и,
|
But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face;
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
ја%ко да не ја^ви'шися чл~коM постя'ся, н^о ѓ^ц~ђ твое^мђ и^же в та'йнњ. и^ ѓ^ц~ъ твои видя'и в та'инњ, вᲆꙁда'сть тебњ ја%вњ”
|
that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Не съкрыва'иᲄе себњ съкро'вищъ на ꙁемли`, и^дњже червь и^ тл^я тли'тъ. і^ и^дњже та'тїе поDко'поваютъ и^ кра'дђтъ”
|
Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust consume, and where thieves break through and steal:
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Съкрыва'ите же себњ` съкро'вища на' нб~си, и^дњже ни че'рвь ни тля` тлитъ, и^ і^дњже та'тїе не поDко'пова'ютъ, ни кра'дђт#.
|
but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^дњже б^о еs съкро'вище ва'ше, т^ђ бђдеT и^ срDце ва'ше”
|
for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Свњти'лникъ тњлђ е^сть ѓ%ко. а^ще ё%бо бђдетъ ѓ%котвое про'сто, вс^е тњлотвое` свњтло бђ'дет#”
|
The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
а%ще л^и ѓ'котвое` лђка'во бђдетъ, вс^е тњ'лотвое` темно бђ'детᲆ. а%ще ё^бо свњтᲆ и^же в# тебњ`, тма` е^сᲄь, т^отма` ко'лми;
|
But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness!
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
никто'же мо'жетᲆ двњма` господи'нома рабо'тати. либо е^ді'наго възлю'битъ, а^ дрђга'го въꙁненави'дитᲆ. и^ли е^ді'ного дръжи'тся, ѓ^ дрђзњм# же неради'ти на'чнетъ. не мо'жете б~ђ рабо'тати и^ мамо'нњ”
|
No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
сего` ради гл~ю ва'мᲆ, не пецњтеся дш~ею вашею чт^о ја%сте, и^ли чт^о пие'те. ни тњломъ ва'шиM, въ что` ѓ^блече'теся. не дш~а ли болши е^сть пи'ща, и^ тњло ѓ^дежDа;
|
Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not life more than food, and the body than raiment?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
възри'те на пти'ця нб~сьныа, ја^ко не сњютъ ни жнђтъ, ни събира'ютъ в# жи'тниця, и^ эTц~ъ ваj нбsныи пита'етъ и^хᲆ. не вы` л^и паче лђ'чши и^хъ е^сте;
|
Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
кто же эT ва'съ пекїися можетъ приложити въз'расᲄђ свое^мђ ла'котъ е^ді'нъ;
|
And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto the measure of his life?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
и^ ѓ^ ѓ^де'жди чт^о пече'теся; смотри'те крины селныхъ, ка'ко растђтъ, не трђжа'ются ни прядђт#.
|
And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
гл~ю же ваM, ја%ко ни соло'монъ вᲆ все'и сла'вњ своеи` ѓ^блечеся ја^ко е^ді'нъ эT сихъ”
|
yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
А/ще же сњно се'л#ное, днsе сђще, и^ ё^трњ в пещь вмњта'емо, б~ъ та'ко ѓ^дњетᲆ. не мно'го л^и паче васъ ма'ловњри;
|
But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Не пецњтеся ё%бо гл~юще чт^о ја'мы, и^ли чт^о пїеM, и^ли чимъ ѓ^дежDимся;
|
Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
всњхъ б^о сихъ ја^ꙁы'цы и'щђтъ. вњсть бо эTц~ъ ва'шъ нбsныи, ја^котребђе^те си'хъ всњхъ”
|
For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и^щи'те же преже црsтвїа бж~їа, и^ пра'вды е^гѓ`, и^ сїа вс^я приложа'тся ва'мъ”
|
But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Не пецњтеся ё%бо на ё^трњи, ё%тренїи б^о собо'ю пече'тъся. до'влеть дн~еви ꙁло'ба е^го”
|
Be not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.
|
|
Глаv, з~.
|
Chapter 7
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Не сђди'те, да не сђди'ми бђдете”
|
Judge not, that ye be not judged.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$мже бо сђдомъ сђдите, сђдяᲄъ ва'мъ. и^ в# ню'же мњ'рђ мњ'рите, вᲆꙁмњрится ва'мᲆ”
|
For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Что' же ви'диши сђче'цъ, и^же во ѓ^цњ бра'та твое^го, бръвно' же е^же е^сть въ ѓ%цњ твое^мъ не чђ'еши;
|
And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ли ка'ко речеши бра'тђ твое^мђ, ѓ^ста'ви да и^ꙁмђ сђчецъ и^зъ ѓ^чесе ᲄвое^го, и^ се бръвно въ ѓ%цњ твоеM;
|
Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
лицемњ'ре, и^зми первње бръвно и^зъ ѓ^чесе твоего`, и^ тогда оу%ꙁриши и^ꙁя'ти сђчецъ и^зъ ѓ^чесе бра'та твоего”
|
Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
не дади'те ст~ая ўо'мъ, ниy помњта'йте би'серъ ва'шихъ прDе свинїя'ми, да не поперђть и^хъ нога'ми свои'ми, и^ вра'щшеся расто'ргнђтᲆ вы`”
|
Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Просите, и^ да'ст#ся ваM” и^щњте, и^ ѓ^бря'щете. толцњте, и^ эTве'рꙁется ва'мъ”
|
Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
всякъ бо прося'и, прие%млетъ” і^ и^щаи`, ѓ^брњта'етъ. и^ толкђщемђ эTве'рзется”
|
for everyone that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ли кто е^сть эT ва'съ чл~къ, е^гоже а^ще вᲆспро'сиT сн~ъ е^го хлњба, е^да ка'мень пода'стъ е^мђ;
|
Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
или а^ще рыбы про'сиT, е^да` ѕмїю` подасть е^мђ;
|
and if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
а^ще бо вы` лђка'ви сђще, оу^мњ'ете даянїя` бл~га дая'ти ча'домъ ва'шимъ. ко'лми па'че ѓ^ц~ъ ва'шъ нбsныи, да'стъ бл~га прося'щиM оу^ него`;
|
If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Вс^я` оу^бо е^ли'ка а^ще хо'щеᲄе да творяT вамъ члц~ы, та'ко и^ вы^ творите и^м#. се^ бо е^сть зако'нъ и^ пррoцы”
|
All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: for this is the law and the prophets.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
вни'дњте оу^зскыми вра'ты, ја^ко простра'нна врата и^ широ'къ пђть, в#водяи` в па'гђбђ, и^ мно'ѕи сђть входя'щеи` иM.
|
Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many are they that enter in thereby.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
чт^о оу^з#скаа врата и^ тњсенъ пђть, в#водяи` в животъ, и^ ма'ло и^хъ е^сть и^же ѓ^брњта'ютъ е^го”
|
How narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few are they that find it!
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Внемлњте же эT лжихъ пррoкъ, и^же прихо'дятъ к вамъ въ ѓ^де'жахъ ѓ'вᲆчяхъ, внђтрь же сђть влъ'цы хы'щ#ницы,
|
But beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
эT плDо и^хъ поꙁна'ете и^хъ” е^да` ѓ^бъе%млютъ эT трь'нїа гро'ꙁды, и^л^и эT рњпїа смо'квы;
|
By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
та'ко вся'ко дрᲇво добро`, плоды` добры` твориT. а^ зло` дрњ'во, плоды` злы творитъ.
|
Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
не мо'жетъ дрњ'во добро`, плод# ꙁо'лъ твори'ти. ни дрњ'во зл^о. плодъ до'бръ твори'ти”
|
A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
вся'ко оу'бо дрњ'во и^же не твориT плода` добра`, посњка'ютъ е&, и^ въ ѓ%гнь в#мњта'ютъ.
|
Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
тњ'мже оу%бо эT плDо и^хъ позна'ете и^хъ”
|
Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Не вся'къ гл~яи` ми, г~и г~и, в#ни'дет# въ црsтво нбsное, н^отворяи` во'лю эTц~а мое^го, и^же е^сть на нб~сехъ”
|
Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Мно'ѕи рекђтъ мнњ` въ ѓ'нъ дн~ь, г~и г~и, не въ твое л^и и'мя пррoчьствовахом#, и^ твои'мᲆ и'менеM бњсы и^ꙁгони'хом#, и^ твоиM и%менемъ си'лы мно'гы съᲄвори'хомᲆ;
|
Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out demons, and by thy name do many mighty works?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ тогда` и^сповњмъ иM, ја%ко николи'же ꙁнаX ва'съ. эTи^дњте эT мене` дњлающеи` безаконїе”
|
And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Вся'къ оу%бо и%же слы'шит# словеса моа` сїя`, и^ твори'тъ я&, оу^по'доблю е^го мђж'ђ мђ'дрђ, и^же съꙁда` хра'минђ свою` на ка'мени.
|
Everyone therefore that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon the rock:
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ сниде до'ждь, и^ прїдошя рњкы`, и^ възвњ'ашя вњтри, и^ нападо'шя на хра'минђ т^ђ, и^ не паде'ся, ѓ^снована` б^о б^њ на ка'мени”
|
and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ вся'къ слы'шаи` словеса` моя с^и, и^ не творя` и^хъ, оу^подо'бится мђж'ђ оу^ро'дивђ, и^же създа` хра'минђ свою` на пњсцњ`.
|
And everyone that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand:
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ сниде до'ждь, и^ прїидо'ша рњкы, и^ вᲆзвњ'ашя вњтри, и^ ѓ^прњшася хра'минњ то'и, и^ падеся, и^ бњ разрђшенїе еа` велїе”
|
and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall thereof.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
и^ бы'сть е^гда` сконча` і^с~ словеса` сїа, дивля'хђся нароd ѓ^ оу^че'нїи е^го.
|
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching:
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
бњ б^о оу^ча иX ја%ко власть и^мња, и^ не ја%ко книQницы и^ фарисе'е”
|
for he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.
|
|
Глаv, и~”
|
Chapter 8
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Съше'дшђ же е^мђ с горы`, въ слњдъ е^го` и^дя'хђ наро'ди мно'ѕи.
|
And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ се` прокаженъ пришеD, кла'няшеся е^мђ гл~я, г~и. а%ще хо'щеши, мо'жеши мя ѓ^чи'стити.
|
And behold, there came a leper and worshiped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ просте'ръ рђ'кђ і^с~, коснђся е^мъ, гл~я. хощђ, ѓ^чистися. и^ а'бїе ѓ^чи'стися е^мђ прока'ꙁа”
|
And Jesus stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightaway his leprosy was cleansed.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ гл~а е^мђ і^с~. ви'жDь, никомђже повњжDь. н^о ше'дъ покажися і^е^ре'ѓ^ви, и^ принеси` да'ръ, и^же повелњ в зако'нњ мољ=сїи, въ свњдительство иM”
|
And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
ВшеDшђ же е^мђ в капернаоу^мᲆ, пристђпи` к немђ со'тниk, моля е^го
|
And when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ гл~я г~и. ѓ^трокъ мои лежи'тъ в домђ ѓ^слабленъ, лютњ стра'жDа.
|
and saying, Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, grievously tormented.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ гл~а емђ і^с~, а^зъ прише'дᲆ и^сцњлю е^го`”
|
And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
И$ эTвᲇщаv со'тникъ, рече е^мђ. г~и, нњсмь досто'и^нъ да под# кро'въ мои вни'деши. н^ото'кмо рцы сло'во, і^ и^сцелњетъ ѓ^троk мо'и.
|
And the centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^бо а%ꙁъ чл~къ е^смь подъ вла'стїю, и^мы'и под# собо'ю во'ины, и^ гл~ю е^мђ, и^і'ди, і^ и^детъ. и^ дрђго'мђ прїиди, и^ прїидетъ. и^ рабђ моемђ сътвори се`. и^ сътвори'тъ”
|
For I also am a man under authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Слы'шавᲆ же і^с~, оу^диви'ся, и^ рече грядђщиM по не'мᲆ. а^ми'нь гл~ю ва'мᲆ; н^и вᲆ і^и^л~и толико вњры ѓ^брњтохъ”
|
And when Jesus heard it, he marveled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
гл~ю же ваM, ја%ко мно'ѕи эT въсто'къ и^ за'падъ прїидTђ и^ въꙁля'гђтъ съ а^враа'моM, і^ и^саа'коM, і^ и^ја^ковомъ, въ црsтвїи нбsнемъ.
|
And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
сн~ве же црsтвїя` и^ꙁгна'ни бђдђтъ въ тмђ кромњшнюю, т^ђ бђдетᲆ пла'чь и^ скре'жетъ ѕђбомъ.
|
but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ рече і^с~ со'тникђ. и^ди`, и^ ја^коже вњрова бђди ᲄебњ. і^ и^сцелᲇ ѓ%трокъ е^го в то'и чаs”
|
And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in that hour.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И/ прише'дъ і^с~ в до'мᲆ петро'въ, видњ те'щђ е^го лежа'щђ и^ ѓ^гне'мъ жего'мђ.
|
And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother lying sick of a fever.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ прикоснђся рђцњ еа`, и^ ѓ^ста'ви ю` ѓ^гнь и^ въста`, и^ слђжа'ше е^мђ”
|
And he touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she arose, and ministered unto him.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
По'ꙁдњ же бы'вшђ, приведо'ша к немђ бњ'сны мно'ги, і^ и^ꙁгна` дђхи сло'вомᲆ. и^ вс^я боля'щая` и^сцњли`,
|
And when even was come, they brought unto him many possessed with demons: and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
да събђ'дется рече'ное і^са'йемъ пррoкомъ, гл~ющем#. то'й недђ'гы нашя прїа'тᲆ, и^ болњꙁ#ни понесе`”
|
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, He took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Видњ'в же і^с~ мно'гы народы ѓ%крестъ себе, повелњ` оу^ченикоM и^ти` на ѓ%нъ пол#.
|
Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ пристђ'пль е^ді'нъ кни'жниk, рече е^мђ`. оу^чи'телю, и^дђ` потебᲇ ја%може а'ще и^деши”
|
And there came a scribe, and said unto him, Teacher, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ гл~а е^мђ і^с~. ли'си ја%звины и^мђтᲆ, и^ пти'ця нбsныя гнњꙁ'да. сн~ъ же чл~чьскїи не и'мать гд^њ главы` поDклони'ти”
|
And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
дрђгїи же эT оу^ченикъ е^го рече е^мђ`. г~и, повели` м^и пержDе и'ти, и^ погреб#сти эTц~а мое^го.
|
And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
і^с~ же рече е^мђ. гряди по мнњ, и^ ѓ^ста'ви мр~твыхъ погреб#сти своя` мр~твеця`”
|
But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and leave the dead to bury their own dead.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Влњз'шђ же е^мђ в# кора'бль, по неM и^до'шя оу^чн~ци е^го”
|
And when he was entered into the boat, his disciples followed him.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
и^ с^е трђсъ вели'къ бысть в мо'ри, ја^коже кораблю` покрыва'тися влъна'ми, то'й же спа'ше.
|
And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves: but he was asleep.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ пришDеше оу^ченицы е^го възбђдишя е^го гл~юще. г~и, сп~си н^ы, погибаеM.
|
And the disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Save us, Lord; we perish.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ гл~а и^мᲆ, чт^о страшли'ви е^сте маловњри; тогда` въста'въ, ꙁапрњти` вњтромъ и^ мо'рю. и^ бысть ти'шина ве'лїа.
|
And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
чл~цы же чюди'шася гл~юще. кт^о е^сть сей, ја%ко и^ вњтри и^ мо'ре послђша'ютъ е^го;
|
And the men marveled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И/ пришDешђ е^мђ на ѓ^нъ полᲆ, въ странђ гергеси'нскђю, срњто'ста е^го два` бњ'сна, эT гробъ и^сходя'ща, люта ѕњло`, ја%ко не мож#ти никомђ минђти пђтемъ тњм#.
|
And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with demons, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that way.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
и^ с^е възъпи'ста гл~юще. чт^о наM и^ тебњ і^с~е сн~е бж~їи; прише'лъ е^си сњмо преже вре'мене мђ'чити насъ”
|
And behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
бя'ше же далече эT нею` ста'до свинїи мно'го пасо'мо”
|
Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Бњ'си же моляхђ е^го, гл~юще. а^ще и^зго'ниши н^ы, повели наM и^ти` въ ста'до свино'е.
|
And the demons besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ рече` и^мᲆ, и^дњте” ѓ^ни же и^зшDеше и^дошя въ стадо свино'е. и^ с^е а^бїе оу^стремися ста'до вс^е по' брегђ в# мо'ре, и^ оу^топо'шя вᲆ водахъ.
|
And he said unto them, Go. And they came out, and went into the herd of swine: and behold, the whole herd of swine rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
пасђщїи же бњжа'шя, и^ шDеше въ граD, въꙁвњсти'ша вс^я, и^ ѓ^ бњсною”
|
And they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told everything, and what was befallen to them that were possessed with demons.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
и^ с^е ве'сь граD и^зы'де въ срњтенїе і^с~ови. и^ видњв#ше е^го моли'шя, ја^ко дабы прешелъ эT предњлъ и^хъ”
|
And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their borders.
|
|
Глаv, џ~.
|
Chapter 9
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И влњзъ в кора'бль, пре'иде и^ прїиде въ сво'и гра'дъ”
|
And he entered into the boat, and crossed over, and came into his own city.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ се` принесо'шя е^мђ ѓсла'блена жи'лами на ѓ^дрњ лежа'щъ” и^ видњвъ і^с~ вњрђ и^хъ, рече ѓ^сла'бленомђ, дерꙁа'и чядо, эTпђща'ют# ти ся грᲇси твои`”
|
And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven thee.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ се нᲇцыи` эT кни'жникъ, рᲇша в себњ, се'и хђлиT.
|
And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ видњвъ і^с~ помышле'нїя и^хъ, рече. въскђю вы` мы'слите лђка'вая въ срDцыX свои^хᲆ;
|
And Jesus seeing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
чт^о бо е^сть оу^до'бње рещи, эTпђща'ют# ти ся грњси, и^ли рещи` воста'ни и^ ходи`;
|
For which is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and walk?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
н^о да оу^вњсте, ја^ко вла'сть и'мать сн~ъ чл~чьскїи на ꙁемли эTпђща'ти грњхи`, тогда` гл~а расла'бленомђ, въста'ни. въꙁми` сво'и ѓ^дръ, и^ і^ди в доM твои”
|
But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
И$ въста'въ вꙁе'мъ ѓ^дръ сво'и, и^ і^де в до'мъ сво'и”
|
And he arose, and departed to his house.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
видњвше же наро'ди чюди'шася. и^ просла'вишя б~а, да'вшаго вла'сть таковђю чл~комъ”
|
But when the multitudes saw it, they marveled, and glorified God, who had given such authority unto men.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И/ преходя` іс~ эTтђ'дђ, видњ чл~ка сњдя'ща на мы'тници, маTџе'а гл~ема, и^ гл~а е^мђ, по мнњ` гряди`, и^ въста'в# по неM и%де”
|
And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ бы'сть е^мђ въꙁлежа'щђ в домђ`, и^ с^е мно'ѕи мытаре` и^ грњшницы пришDеше, възлежа'хђ съ і^с~омъ, и^ съ оу^ченикы е^го”
|
And it came to pass, as he sat at meat in the house, that behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ видњв#ше фарисе'е, гл~ахђ оу^ченико'мъ е^го. почт^о с мытари и^ грњшникы оу^чи'тель ваш# ја%стъ и^ пїетъ;
|
And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Teacher with the publicans and sinners?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
і^с~ же слы'шавъ, рече и^мъ. не требђ'ютъ здра'вїи врача` н^о боля'щїи.
|
But when Jesus heard it, he said unto them, They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
шDеше наоу^чи'теся, чт^о е^сть, млsти хощђ, а^ не жрътвᲇ. не прїидохъ б^о призва'ти пра'веDники, н^о грᲇшникы на покаа'нїе”
|
But go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice: for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Тогда` пристђпи'шя к# немђ оу^ченици і^ѓ^а'ннови гл~юще. почт^о м^ы, и^ фарисе'е постимся мно'го, оу^ченицы же твои не постя'тся;
|
Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ рече и^мъ і^с~. е^да мо'гђтъ сн~ве брачнїи пла'кати, донели'ко вре'мя с ними е^сть женихᲆ; прїидђт же дн~їе, е^гда` эTи^меTся эT ниX жениX, и^ тогда` постяTся”
|
And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Никто'же б^о приставляеT приставле'нїа пла'та небњ'лена, ри'зњ ветсњ. во'ꙁмет б^о ко'нчинђ свою` эT ри'зы, и^ горши дира` бђдетъ”
|
And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
ниже влива'ют# вина` но'ва в# мњхы ве'тхы. а^ще ли же н^и, т^о просадятся мњси, и вино` пролїе^тся, и^ мњ'си погы'бнђтъ” н^о влива'ютъ вино` но'во в мњхы но'вы, и^ ѓ^бое съблюдется”
|
Neither do men put new wine into old wineskins: else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins will perish: but they put new wine into fresh wineskins, and both are preserved.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Сїя е^мђ гл~ящђ к ним#, с^е княѕь нњкїи пришDе кла'няшеся е^мђ гл~я, ја%ко дщи моа нн~њ оу^мретъ. н^о пришDе вᲆзложи на ню` рђ'кђ свою`, и^ ѓ^живетъ”
|
While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshiped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ въставъ і^с~, по немᲆ и^де, и^ оу^ченицы е^го”
|
And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ с^е жена` кровоточи'ва два`надесяте лњтъ, пристђпльши съꙁади, прикоснђ'ся въскри'лїи ри'зы е^го.
|
And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
гл~аше б^о в себњ, а%ще ᲄо'кмо прикоснђся ри'зњ е^го, сп~се'на бђ'дђ”
|
for she said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I shall be made whole.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
і^с~ же ѓ^бра'щся, и^ видњвъ ю&, рече. дръꙁа'и дщи`, вњра твоа` сп~се т^я” и^ сп~сена бысть жена` эT часа того”
|
But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ пришDе і^с~ в до'мъ кня'жь, и^ видњ` сопця, и^ нароD млъвящъ,
|
And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the flute players, and the crowd making a tumult,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
гл~а и^мъ, эTи^дњᲄе, не оу^мретъ бо дв~ца, н^о спитъ. и^ рђгахђся е^мђ”
|
he saith unto them, Give place: for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
е^гаD же и^згнанᲆ бысть народъ, в#шDе, я'тъ ю& ꙁа' рђкђ, и^ въста` дв~ца.
|
But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand; and the damsel arose.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ и^зы'де вњсᲄь с^и по все'и земли то'и”
|
And the fame hereof went forth into all that land.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И/ преходя'щђ эTтђдђ і^с~ови, по немъ идоста дв^а слњця, зовђща и^ гл~юща помилђи н^ы і^с~е сн~е дввDъ”
|
And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of David.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
ПришеDшђ же е^мђ в# домъ, пристђпи'ста к# немђ слњпця. и^ гл~а има і^с~. вњрђ'ета л^и ја%ко могђ` с^е сътвориᲄи; гл~аста е^мђ е'й г~и”
|
And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Тогда` прикоснђ'ся ѓ^чїю и^х#, гл~я. по вњрњ ва'ю бђди ва'ма.
|
Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^ эTверзостася ѓ%чи и'ма. и^ запрњти` и%ма і^с~, гл~я. блюдњта да никтоже оу^вњ'сть.
|
And their eyes were opened. And Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know it.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
ѓ^на же и^зшедша просла'виста е^го по все'и земли ᲄой”
|
But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
тњ'ма же и^сходя'щема, с^е приведо'шя к немђ чл~ка нњма, бњснђе'ма.
|
And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb man possessed with a demon.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и^ и^згна'нђ бњс'ђ, прогл~а нњмы'и” и^ диви'шяся наро'ди, гл'юще, ја^ко николиже ја^вися та'ко въ і^и~ли”
|
And when the demon was cast out, the dumb man spake: and the multitudes marveled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
фарисе'е же гл~ахђ, ѓ^ князи бњсо'вьстњмъ и^ꙁго'нитᲆ бњсы”
|
But the Pharisees said, By the prince of demons casteth he out demons.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
и^ прохожDаше і^с~ гра'ды вс^я и^ ве'си оу^ча на сонмищихъ иX, и^ проповњдаа е^љhлїе црsтвїа, и^ цњля всякъ недђгᲆ и^ всякђ ја%ѕю в# людехъ”
|
And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Видњв же наро'ды, млsрдова ѓ^ нихъ, ја^ко бњхђ смяте'ни и^ эTврᲆжени, ја^ко ѓ^вця не и^мђща па'стыря”
|
But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Тогда` гл~а оу^че'никомъ свои^мъ. жа'тва оу^бо мно'га, дњ'лателїи же ма'ло.
|
Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
моли'теся оу^бо господинђ жа'твᲇ, ја%ко да и^зведеT дњ'лателя на жа'твђ свою`”
|
Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest.
|
|
Глvа, і~.
|
Chapter 10
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И призвавъ ѓ%бана'десяте оу^ченика своя`, дастъ и^мъ власть на дђсњх# нечи'стыX, ја^ко да и^зго'няT и^хъ, и^ сцњлити всякъ недђгъ и^ всякђ болњꙁнь”
|
And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
дванадесятиM же а^плsомъ и^мена` сђтъ сїа`. пе'рвыи си'монъ и^же нарица'ется петръ, и^ а^ндре'а брат# е^го. и^а'ковᲆ ꙁеведе'ѓ^вᲆ, и^ і^ѓа'ннъ браT е^го.
|
Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother;
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
фили'ппъ, и^ варџоломе'и. џома`, и^ матџе'и мытарь. і^а'ковъ а^л#феѓ^въ, и^ келеве'и нареченыи фаDде'и.
|
Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, who was surnamed Thaddaeus;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
сі'мон# кананитъ, и^ і^оу'да и^скариѓ'тᲆскїи и^же и^ предастъ е^го
|
Simon the Cananite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Сїа` ѓ%бана'десяте посла` і^с~ ꙁаповњ'давъ и^мъ гл~я. на пђть я^ꙁы'къ не и^дњте, и^ въ градъ самаря'нскыи не внидњте.
|
These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any city of the Samaritans:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^дњте же паче къ ѓ^вцямъ поги'бшиM до'мђ і^ил~ева”
|
but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ходя'ще же проповњ'дђите, гл~юще, ја%ко прибли'жися црsтвїе нбsное”
|
And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
боля'щаа и^сцњлите, прокаже'ныа ѓ^чища'ите, мр~твыа в#скр~шаите, бњ'си и^ꙁгоните. тђ'не прїа'сте, тђ'не дади'те”
|
Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons: freely ye received, freely give.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Не стяжи'те зла'та, ни` сребра, ни` мњди при поясњхь вашиX.
|
Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ни пи'ры на пђти, ни двою ризђ, н^и сапогᲆ, н^и же'ꙁлъ. досто'инъ б^о е^сть дњ'латель м#зды своеа`”
|
no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staves: for the laborer is worthy of his food.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Во'нже а^ще коли'жDо грDа и^л^и весь вни^дете, и^спыта'ите кт^о в немъ досто'инъ е^сть, и^ т^ђ пребђдњте дондеже и^зы'дете”
|
And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go forth.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
входяще же в до'мъ, цњлђ'ите е^го. гл~юще ми'ръ до'мђ семђ.
|
And as ye enter into the house, salute it.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ а^ще оу^бо бђ'детъ до'мъ досто'инъ, прїидеT ми'ръ ва'шъ нань. а^ще ли же не бђ'детъ досто'инъ, мир# ва'шъ к вам# възврати'тся”
|
And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ і%же а^ще не прїимет# васъ, ниже послђшаетъ словесъ ва'шихъ, и^сходя'ще и^з# домђ, и^ли` и^з града того, эTтрясњте пра'хъ но'гъ ва'шихъ”
|
And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
а^минь гл~ю ва'мъ, эTраDнње бђ'детъ ꙁемли содоMстњ и^ гоморстњи в# дн~ь сђдныи, неже гра'дђ томђ”
|
Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Се^ а%ꙁъ посыла'ю ваs ја%ко ѓ^вця посредњ влъ'ковъ. бђдњте оу^бо мђдри ја%ко змїа, и^ цњли ја^ко голђбїе”
|
Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Внемлᲇте же эT чл~къ. предадят# б^о в^ы на со'нмы, и^ на собо'рищиX и^хъ бїю'тъ ваs.
|
But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you;
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
предъ влDкы же и^ цр~я веде'ни бђ'дете, мене` ради. въ свњдњтельство и^мъ, и^ я^зы'комъ.
|
yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
е^гда же предаю'тъ в^ы, не пецњтеся, како и^ли` чт^о въꙁгл~ете. дасть бо ся вамъ в то'и часъ, чт^о въз#гл~ете.
|
But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
не вы б^о бђдете гл~ющеи`, н^о дх~ь эTц~а ва'шего гл~яи` в# вас#.
|
For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
предастъ же братᲆ бра'та на смр~ть, и^ эTц~ъ ча'до. и въста'нђтᲆ чяда на родителя, и^ оу^бїютъ и^хъ.
|
And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child: and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ бђдеᲄе ненави'дими всњми, и%мени мое^го раd. претръпњвыи же до конца то'и сп~сенъ бђдетъ”
|
And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Є/гда же го'нятъ в^ы въ' градњ семъ, бњгаите в# дрђгїи. а^минь б^о гл~ю ваM, не и'мате скончати гра'ды і^и~левы, дон#деже прїидетъ сн~ь члчsкїи”
|
But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Нњсть оу^ченикъ над# оу^чи'телемъ своимъ, ниже рабъ, наD господиномъ свои^мᲆ.
|
A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his lord.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
до'влетъ оу^ченикђ, да бђ'детъ ја%ко оу^чи'тель его, и^ рабъ, ја%ко г~ь е^го” А$ще господина до'мђ веелзевђла нареко'шя, ко'лми паче домашняа` е^го;
|
It is enough for the disciple that he be as his teacher, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much more them of his household!
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
не оу^бо'итеся оу^бо и'хᲆ. ничт^оже бо е^сть покровено, е^же не эTкры'ется. и^ та'ино, е^же не оу^вњ'дњно бђ'детъ”
|
Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hidden, that shall not be known.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Є$же гл~ю ва'мъ въ тмњ, рцњте въ свњтњ. и^ е^же въ оу%ши слы'шите, проповњ'дите въ кровњхъ.
|
What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light; and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
и^ не оу^боитеся эT оу^бива'ющих тњ'ло, дш~ђ же не могђщих# оу^бити. оу^бои'те же ся паче могђщаго и^ дш~ђ и^ тњ'ло погђбїти в# гее'ннњ”
|
And be not afraid of them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him who is able to destroy both the soul and the body in hell.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
не двњ' ли птици цњни'тася е^ді'номђ а^ссарїю; и^ ни еді'на эT нею падетъ на ꙁемли беZ эTц~а ва'шего.
|
Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father:
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
ва'м же и^ власи главнїи вс^и и^ꙁъчтени сђть.
|
but the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
не оу^бо'итеs оу^бо, мно'ѕXњ пти'цъ лђ'чши е^сте в^ы”
|
Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Всякъ оу^бо и^же и^сповњ'сть мя пред# чл~кы, и^сповMњ е^го и^ а^з# преD эTц~ем# моиM, и^же на нб~сех#.
|
Everyone therefore who shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
а^ и^же эTвръжеTся мене преD чл~кы, эTвръгђся е^го и^ а'зᲆ прDе эTц~емъ моиM, и^же на нб~сехъ”
|
But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Не мниᲄе ја^ко прїидох# въврещи ми'ръ на землю. не прїидоX бо въврещи` мирь, н^о мечь.
|
Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
прїидоX б^о разлђчити чл~ка на эTц~а свое^го, и^ дще'ре на мт~ре свою`. и^ невњстђ на свекро'вь свою`.
|
For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law:
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и^ вра'ѕи чл~кђ дома'шнїи е^го”
|
and a man’s foes shall be they of his own household.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
И/же лю'биT ѓ^ц~а и^ли мт~ре паче мене, нњ'сть мене` досто'инъ. и^ і'же лю'биT сн~а и^ли дщере паче мене`, нњсть мене досто'инъ.
|
He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
и^ і'же не прїимеT крsта свое^го, и^ в# слDњ мене гря'деT, нњсть мене досто'и^нъ”
|
And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Э$брњтыи` дш~ђ свою`, погђбиT ю&. а^ и'же погђбииT дш~ђ свою` мене раd, ѓ^брящеT ю&.
|
He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
И$же ва`съ прїе'млеT, мене` прїемлеT. и^ і'же прїемлет# мене, прїемлеT посла'вшаго м^я.
|
He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
прїемляи` пророка въ и^мя пррoче, м#здђ пррoчю прїимет#. и^ прїемляи` правDеника въ и^мя пра'веDниче, м#ꙁдђ пра'ведничю прїимет#”
|
He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward: and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
І$ и'же а^ще напоиT е^ді'ного эT малыхъ сиX ча'шђ стђденђ` во'дђ, токмо въ и^мя оу^чн~ка. а^ми'нь гл~ю ваM, не погђбиT м#здђ свою`”
|
And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward.
|
|
Глаv, а~і”
|
Chapter 11
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И бы'сть е^гда съверши` і^с~, заповњ'дая ѓ^бњманадесяте оу^ченико'ма свои'ма, пре'иде эTтђ'дђ оу^чи'ти и^ проповњдати въ градњхᲆ иX”
|
And it came to pass when Jesus had finished commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their cities.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
І$ѓ^а'ннᲆ же слы'шав# въ оу^ꙁылищи дњла хв~а, посла'въ два эT оу^ченикъ своиX.
|
Now when John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent two of his disciples
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
рече е^мђ. ты' ли е^си грядыи`, и^ли` и^ного чя'емъ;
|
and said unto him, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ эTвњщавъ і^с~ рече и^мᲆ. шеDша въꙁвњстита і^ѓ^а'ннови, ја%же слы'шита и^ ви'дита.
|
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things which ye hear and see:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
слњпїи прозира'ютъ и^ хро'мїи хо'дятъ, прокаже'нїи ѓ^чища'ются, и^ глђсїи слы'шят# мр~твїи въста'ют#, и^ ни'щїи бл~говњствђють.
|
the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have good tidings preached to them.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ бл~же'нъ е^сть и%же а^ще не събла'зниTся ѓ^ мнњ”
|
And blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
тᲇма же и^схо'дя'щема, начя'тъ і^с~ наро'домъ гл~ати ѓ^ і^ѓ^а'ннᲇ. чесо и^ꙁыдо'сте в# пђсты'ню видњти; тро'сть ли` вњтром# колњблеM;
|
And as these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
но` чесо и^ꙁыдо'сте видњти; чл~ка ли` в# мяк#кы ри'ꙁы ѓ^блъчена; с^е и^же мя'к#кая носящеи`, въ домохъ црsкыхъ сђтъ”
|
But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft raiment are in royal houses.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
но чесо и^зыдо'сте видњти; пррoка л^и; еи` гл~ю вамъ, и^ лише пррoка”
|
But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
се'и бо е^сть, ѓ^ не'мже е^сть пи'сано” Се` а%ꙁ# посыла'ю а^гг~ла мое^го прDе лицемъ твои^мъ, и%же оу^готовиT пђть твои пред# тобою”
|
For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
а^миn гл~ю ва'мъ. не въста` в роженыX жена'ми болїи и^ѓ^а'нна крsтля. мнїи же, въ црsтвїи нбsнњмъ, болїи е^го е^сть”
|
Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not arisen one greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
эT дни же і^ѓа'нна крsтля досе'лњ, цр~ьствїе нбsное нђ'дится. и^ нђжници вᲆсхища'ютᲆ е&.
|
And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Вси` бо пррoци и^ ꙁако'нъ до и^ѓ^а'нна проре'кошя.
|
For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ а%ще хо'щете прїја%ти, то'и е^сть и^лїа хотя'и прїити.
|
And if ye are willing to receive it, this is Elijah, that is to come.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^мњяи оу^ши слы'шати, да слы'шитъ”
|
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Комђ же оу^подоблю` ро'дъ сеи. подо'бен# е^сть дњтеM, сњдя'щим# на то'ржищих#, и^ въꙁглаша'ющимъ дрђгомъ свои'мъ,
|
But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the marketplaces, and calling unto their fellows,
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ гл~ющимъ. писка'хомъ ва'мъ, и^ не плясасте. плака'хомъ ваM, и^ не рыда'сте”
|
and saying, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed unto you, and ye did not mourn.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Прїиде б^о і^ѓа'нᲆ ни ја%ды ни` пїя, и^ гл~ете бњ'съ и'маT.
|
For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a demon.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
прїиде сн~ъ чл~ческїи ја%дый и^ пїа, и^ гл~ете, с^е чл~къ ја%дца и^ винопїиця, мытаремъ дрђгъ и^ грњшникомъ. и^ ѓ^пра'вдися премђ'дрость. эT чядъ свои^хъ”
|
The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, a gluttonous man and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! And wisdom is justified by her children.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Тогда` начаT і^с~ понаша'ти градовом#, в нихже бы'ша множа'ишая си'лы е^го, ꙁане не пока'ашяся`”
|
Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Го'ре тебњ` хораꙁи'нъ, го'ре тебњ вљ=џсаи'да. ја^ко аще в тљ=рњ и сидо'нњ быша си'лы были` бы'вшая в ва'съ, древле оу%бо въ вре'тищи и^ пе'пелњ пока'ялися бы'шя,
|
Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
ѓ^ба'че гл~ю вамъ, ти'рђ и^ сидо'нђ эTра'днње бђ'детъ в# дн~ь сђдныи, неже ва'мъ”
|
But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ т^ы капернаоу^мᲆ, и^же до нб~съ вᲆꙁнесы'ися, до а'да съни'деши. ꙁане` а%ще в содо'мњхъ бы'шя си'лы были`, бы'вшая в тебњ, пребы'ли оу%бо бышя до дне'шняго дн~е.
|
And thou, Capernaum, who art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down unto Hades: for if the mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained until this day.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
ѓ^баче гл~ю ва'мъ, ја%ко земли содо'мъстњи эTраDнње бђ'деT в# дн~ь сђдныи, неже тебњ”
|
But I say unto you that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
в то` вре'мя эTвњща і^с~, рече`. и^сповњда'ю ти ся ѓ^ч~е г~и нб~си и^ ꙁемли`, ја%ко оу^таилъ е^си сїя эT премђдрыхъ и^ разђмныX, и^ эTкры'лъ е^си та` младенцMе.
|
At that season Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
еи` ѓ^ч~е, ја%кота'ко бы'сть бл~говоле'нїе предъ тобо'ю”
|
yea, Father, for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Вс^я мнњ предана` сђть ѓ^ц~емъ моиM” и^ никто'же ꙁна'ет# сн~а, токмо эTц~ъ, ни ѓ^ц~а кт^о ꙁна'етъ, то'кмо сн~ъ, и^ е^мђже а^ще во'литъ сн~ъ эTкры'ти”
|
All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
прїидњте ко мнњ вси` трђжDающеися и^ ѓ^бремененїи, и^ а'ꙁъ поко'ю в^ы.
|
Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Възмњте и%го мое на себе, и^ наоу^чи'теся эT мене`, ја%ко кро'токъ е^смь, и^ смиреn срDцемъ, и^ ѓ^бря'щете поко'и дш~амъ ва'шимъ”
|
Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и%го б^о мое бл~го, и^ бремя мое ле'гко е^сть”
|
For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
|
|
Глvа, в~і.
|
Chapter 12
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
В т^о вре'мя и^де і^с~ в сђбоᲄы сквоѕњ сњянїа. оу^чн~цы же е^го въꙁалка'шяся, и^ начя'ша въстерѕа'ти кла'сы и^ ја%сти.
|
At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and his disciples were hungry and began to pluck ears and to eat.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
фарисее же видњ'вше, рᲇша е^мђ. с^е оу^ченицы твои` творя'тъ, е^гоже не достоиT творити в сђботы.
|
But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
ѓ^н же рече` и%мъ” нњ'сте ли чли` чт^о сътвори двDъ, е^гда` въꙁалка са'мᲆ, и^ сђщїи с нимъ;
|
But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry, he, and they that were with him;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ка'ко вни'де в' хра'мъ бж~їи, и^ хлњбы преDложенїя снњсть, и%хже не досто'ино емђ б^њ ја%сти, ни сђщимъ с ниM, то'кмо и^е^ре'ѓ^мъ е^ди'нњмъ;
|
how he entered into the house of God, and ate the showbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but only for the priests?
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^л^и нњ'сте чл^и в# ꙁако'нњ, ЈА/ко в# сђбо'ты сщ~е'ницы в# цр~кви сђботы сквернятъ, и^ непови'нни сђть;
|
Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are guiltless?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Гл~ю же ва'мъ, ја%ко цр~кве бо'ле е^сть ꙁдњ`”
|
But I say unto you, that something greater than the temple is here.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
А/ще ли бы'сте видᲇли чт^о е^сть млsти хо'щђ, а^ не же'ртвᲇ, нико'лиже оу%бо бы'сте ѓ^сђжDали непови'нныX.
|
But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
г~ь бо е%сть и^ сђбо'тᲇ сн~ъ чл~чскїи”
|
For the Son of man is lord of the sabbath.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И/ пришеD эTтђдђ прїиде на соnмище иX.
|
And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue:
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ с^е чл~къ б^њ т^ђ, рђкђ и^мы` сђхђ. и^ въпросишя е^го гл~юще, а^ще досто'итъ въ сђбо'ты цњлити; да на'нь вᲆз#гл~ютъ”
|
and behold, there was a man having his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ѓ%н же рече и%м#. кто` е^сть эT ва'съ чл~къ, и%же и%мать ѓ^вчя е^ді'но, и^ а'ще впаде'тся в сђбо'ты въ я'мђ, не и%метъ ли, и^ и'ꙁмет#;
|
And he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out?
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
ко'льми оу^бо лђ'чши е^сть чл~къ ѓ^вча'те; Тњмже оу^бо досто'итᲆ в сђбо'ты добротвори'ти”
|
How much then is a man of more value than a sheep! Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда` гл~а чл~кђ, простри` рђ'кђ твою. и^ простретъ, и^ оу^тверди'ся цњла` ја^ко дрђга'а”
|
Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, as the other.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Фарисе'е же шедше совњтъ сътвори'ша нань, како да е^го погђбяT. і^с~ же раꙁђмњвъ, эTи%де эTтђ'дђ,
|
But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they might destroy him.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
И/ по немъ и^до'шя наро'ди мно'ѕи, и^ і^сцњли` и^хъ всњхъ”
|
And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them all,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ запрњти и^мъ да не ја%вњ е^готворятъ
|
and charged them that they should not make him known:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
ЈА/ко да с#бђдется рече'ное и^саїемъ пррoкомъ гл~ющемъ”
|
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Се^ ѓ%трокъ мои е^гоже и^зво'лихъ, възлю'бленныи` мои, на'ньже бл~говоли дш~а моя. положђ дх~ь мои на немъ, и^ сђдъ ја%ꙁы'комъ въꙁвњститъ.
|
Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit upon him, And he shall declare judgment to the Gentiles.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
не прерњчеT, ни въꙁопїет#. ниже оу^слы'шитъ кт^о на распђтїих# гла'са е^го.
|
He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; Neither shall anyone hear his voice in the streets.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
тро'сти съкрђше'ны не прело'митъ, и^ ле'на в#не'мшася не оу^гаситъ, до'ндеже и^зведетъ в# побњдђ сђдъ.
|
A bruised reed shall he not break, And smoking flax shall he not quench, Till he send forth judgment unto victory.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
и^ на и^мя е^го ја^ꙁы'ци оу^поваюT”
|
And in his name shall the Gentiles hope.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Тогда` приведо'ша к немђ бᲇснђ'ющася слњпа и^ нњма, и^ и^сцњли е^го, ја^ко слᲇпомђ и^ нњмомђ гл~ати и^ гля'дати”
|
Then was brought unto him one possessed with a demon, blind and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb man both spake and saw.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$ дивля'хђся вси наро'ди гл~юще. е^да се'и е^сть х~с, сн~ъ двDв#;
|
And all the multitudes were amazed, and said, Can this be the son of David?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
фарїсе'е же слы'шавше, рњша. се'и не и^ꙁго'нитъ бњсы, токмо ѓ^ вее^лꙁевђ'лњ кня'ѕи бњсо'в#стњмъ”
|
But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This man doth not cast out demons, but by Beelzebul the prince of demons.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Вњдыи же іс~ мы'сли иX, рече и^мᲆ. вся'ко црsтво раꙁдњ'лшееся на ся, ꙁапђстње^тъ. и^ всякᲆ граD, и^ли домъ раꙁдњли'выи`ся на' ся, не ста'нетъ.
|
And knowing their thoughts Jesus said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ а'ще сатана`, сатанђ` и^зго'нит#, на' ся раꙁдњлился е^сть, ка'ко оу^бо` ста'нетъ црsтво е^го;
|
and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
И$ а'ще а%ꙁъ ѓ^ вее^льꙁевђ'лњ и^ꙁгоню` бњсы, сн~ове ва'ши ѓ' комь и^зго'нят#; Сего ра'ди тїи вамъ бђ'дђть сђдїя`.
|
And if I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
а%ще ли же а^ꙁъ ѓ^ дс~њ бж~їи и^згоню` бњ'сы, оу^бо пости'же на васъ црsтвїе бж~їе”
|
But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$ли` ка'ко мо'жетъ кт^о вни'ти в домъ крњ'пкаго, и^ съсђ'ды е^го расхи'тити, а%ще не пе'рвње свя'жетъ крњпкаго, и^ тогда` до'мъ е^го расхи'титъ;
|
Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he may plunder his house.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И/же нњ'сть со мно'ю, на' мя е^сть, и^ і'же не събира'етъ съ мно'ю, растачаеT”
|
He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Сего` ра'ди гл~ю вамъ, вся'къ грњхъ и^ хђла, эTпђ'стиTся чл~комъ, а^ ја%же на дх~ъ хђла`, не эTпђ'стится чл~коM.
|
Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven unto men.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ і^же а^ще речетᲆ сло'во на' сн~а члчsкаго, эTпђ'стится е^мђ. а^ и^же речетъ на' дх~а ст~го, не эTпђ'стится е^мђ, ни в сїи вњкъ, ни в бђ'дђщїи”
|
And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in the present world, nor in that which is to come.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И$л^и сътвори'те дрњ'во добро, и^ пло'дъ е^го до'бръ. и^л^и сътвори'те древо ꙁл^о, и^ пло'дъ е^го ꙁол#. эT плода` бо древо поꙁнано бђ'детъ”
|
Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by its fruit.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
ПорожDенїа е^хи'днова, ка'ко мо'жете добро гл~ати, ꙁл^и сђще; эT и^збы'тка бо срDцђ, оу^ста гл~ютъ”
|
Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Бл~гыи чл~къ, эT бл~гаго съкро'вища и^зно'ситᲆ бл~га'а. и^ лђка'выи чл~к#, эT лђка'ваго съкро'вища, и^зно'ситъ лђка'вая”
|
The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things: and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Гл~ю же ва'мъ, ја%ко вся'ко сло'во пра'здно е^же а^ще рекђтᲆ чл~цы, въздадя'тъ ѓ^ не'мъ сло'во въ дн~ь сђд#ныи”
|
And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
эT слове'съ б^о свои^хъ ѓ^пра'вдишися, и^ эT слове'сᲆ своиX ѓ^сђ'дишися”
|
For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Тогда` эTвњща'ша нњцїи эT кни'жник# и фарисе'и гл~юще. оу^чи'телю, хо'щеM эT тебе ꙁнаменїе видњти”
|
Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered, saying, Teacher, we would see a sign from thee.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
ѓ%н же эTвњщавъ рече и^мъ. родъ лђка'въ и^ прелюбодњ'и, зна'менїя и'щетъ. и^ зна'менїе не дасться е^мђ, то'кмо зна'менїе і^ѓ'ны прoрка.
|
But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet:
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
ја%коже б^о бњ` і^ѓ'на вᲆ чревњ ки'товњ три дн~и, и^ три но'щи. та'ко бђ'детъ и^ сн~ъ члчsкїи в# срDци ꙁем#ли три дн~и, и^ три но'щи”
|
for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Мђжїе ниневи'т#стїи в#ста'нђтъ на сђдъ с родоM симъ, і^ ѓ^сђ'дятᲆ и&, ја%ко пока'ашяся про'повњдїю іѓ'ниною. и^ с^е бо'ле і^ѓ'ны зд^њ”
|
The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than Jonah is here.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Цр~ца ю'ж#скаа в#ста'нетъ на сђдъ с родомъ сим#, и^ ѓ^сђдитъ и&, ја%ко прїиде эT коне'цъ ꙁемля` слы'шати премђ'дрость соло'моновђ. и^ се бо'ле соло'мона ꙁд^њ”
|
The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, something greater than Solomon is here.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Є$гда же нечи'стыи дXђ и^зы'детъ эT чл~ка, прехо'дитъ сквозњ беꙁвоDная мњста, ища` поко'я, и^ не ѓ^брњта'етъ.
|
But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
тогда рече'тъ, въꙁ#вращђ'ся в# домъ мо'и эTнђдђже и^ꙁыдо'хъ. и^ пришеD ѓ^бря'щетъ пра'ꙁденъ, помете'нъ и^ оу^краше'нъ.
|
Then he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
тогда` и%дет, и^ по'иметъ с# собою сеDмь и^нњхъ дђховъ лютњишиX себе`, и^ вшеDше живђтъ т^ђ. и^ бђдђтъ послњдняа чл~кђ томђ горша пе'рвых#. та'ко бђдетᲆ и^ ро'дђ семђ лђка'вомђ”
|
Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more evil than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
Є/ще же е^мђ гл~ющђ к# народомᲆ. с^е мати е^го и^ братїа е^го стоя'хђ вн^њ, и^щђще гл~ати е^мђ.
|
And while he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
рече же нњ'кїи е^мђ. с^е мт~и твоа`, и^ бра'тїа твоя вн^њ стоя'тъ хотя'ще гл~ати тебњ.
|
And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak to thee.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
ѓ%нᲆ же эTвњща'въ рече къ гл~ющемђ е^мђ. кᲄо е^сть мт~и моа`, и^ кт^о сђть братїя моа`;
|
But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
и^ про'стеръ рђ'кђ свою на оу^чн~ки своя, рече. с^е мт~и моа` и^ братїя моа`.
|
And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren!
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и^же б^о а^ще сътворитъ во'лю эTц~а мое^го и^же е^сть на нб~сехᲆ, то'и браT мои, и^ сестра`, и^ мт~и м^и е^сть”
|
For whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.
|
|
Глvа, г~і”
|
Chapter 13
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
В дн~ь же то'и и^ꙁшDе і^с~ и^ꙁ домђ сњдя'ше при мори.
|
And on that day Jesus went out from the house, and sat by the seaside.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ събра'шася к немђ наро'ди мно'ѕи, ја%коже е^мђ в кора'бль влњ'сти и^ сњсти, и^ весь наро'дъ на помо'рїи стоа'ше.
|
And there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into the boat, and sat; and all the multitude stood on the beach.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ гл~а и^мᲆ при'тчами мно'го, гл~я. Се^ и^ꙁы'де сњаи` да сњ'етъ.
|
And he spake to them many things in parables, saying, Behold, the sower went forth to sow;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ сњющђ е^мђ. ѓ%ва падошя при пђти`. и^ прїидо'шя пти'ця, и^ позобашя я&.
|
and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside, and the birds came and devoured them:
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
дрђга'я же падошя на ка'менныхъ, и^дњже не и^мњ'аше ꙁемля` мно'гы, и^ а'бїе проꙁябо'шя, ꙁа'не не и^мњ'аше глђбины ꙁемля`.
|
and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth: and straightaway they sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
сл~нцђ же въсїа'в#шђ, присвњнђшя, и^ зане не и^мњ'ахђ коренїя, и^схо'шя.
|
and when the sun was risen, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
дрђга'я же падошя в# трьнїи, и^ вꙁы'де трьнїе и^ подави иX”
|
And others fell upon the thorns; and the thorns grew up and choked them:
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
дрђга'я же падошя на ꙁемли` до'брњи. и^ даа'хђ пло'дъ. ѓ%во оу^бо сто`, ѓ%во же шестьдесяT. ѓ%вотридесять”
|
and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$мњаи` оу%ши слы'шати, да слы'шиT”
|
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И/ пристђпивше оу^чн~ци е^го, рекоша е^мђ, почто` при'тчами гл~еши и^м#;
|
And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ѓ%нъ же эTвњщавъ, рече и^мъ. ја%ко ва'мъ дано е^сть раꙁђмњти та'ины црsтвїа нбsнаго. ѓ^нњмъ же не дано` е^сть”
|
And he answered and said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$же б^о и%мать, дасться е^мђ, и^ преи^ꙁбђ'детъ е^мђ. а^ и^же не и'мать, и^ е^же и'мать въꙁмется эT него”
|
For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Сего ра'ди в# при'тчяхъ гл~ю и^мъ, ја%ко ви'дяще не ви'дятъ, и^ слы'шаще не слы'шятъ, ни раꙁђмњютъ.
|
Therefore speak I to them in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ събыва'ется в ниX прoрчество і^са'іно, гл~ющее. слђ'хомᲆ оу^слы'шите, и^ не и'мате разђмњти. и^ ꙁря'ще оу%зрите, и^ не и%мате ви'дњти.
|
And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive:
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ѓ^тлъстњ б^о срDце людїи сиX, и^ оу^ши'ма тяQко слы'шаша, и^ ѓ%чи свои смњжи'шя, да не когда` оу^зрятъ ѓ^чи'ма, и^ оу^ши'ма оу^слышятᲆ, и^ срDцеM разђмњютъ, и^ ѓ^братя'тся, и^ і^сцњлю` и^хъ”
|
For this people’s heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I would heal them.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Ва'ша же бл~же'наа` ѓ^чеса`, ја%ко ви'дятъ, и^ оу'ши ва'ши, ја^ко слы'шятᲆ”
|
But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
А$минь б^о гл~ю ва'м#, ја%ко мно'ѕи прoрцы и^ пра'веDницы въжDелᲇшя ви'дњти ја%же ви'дите, и^ не видњшя. и^ слы'шяти ја%же слы'шите, и^ не слы'шаша”
|
For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Вы^ же оу^бо оу^слы'шите приTчю сᲇющаго”
|
Hear ye then the parable of the sower.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Вся'комђ слы'шащемђ сло'во црsтвїа, и^ не раꙁђмњвающђ, прихо'дитъ лђка'выи, и^ въсхищаетъ всњянное в# срDци е^го, с^е е^сть иже при пђти` сњ'анное”
|
When anyone heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the wayside.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
А$ на ка'мен#ныхъ сњ'анное, се'и е^сть слы'шаи` сло'во, и^ а'бїе с ра'достїю прїе'млетъ е&,
|
And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightaway with joy receiveth it;
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
не и'мать же ко'рене в себњ, н^о временеn е^сть” Бы'вши же печали и^л^и гоне'нїю словесе` ра'ди, а%бїе съблажня'ется”
|
yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightaway he stumbleth.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
А$ сњ'анное в# тернїи, се'и е^сть слы'шаи` сло'во, и^ печа'ль вњка сего`, и^ лесть бога'тъства, подавля'етъ сло'во, и^ бес плода` быва'етъ”
|
And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
А$ сњ'анное на до'брњи ꙁеMли`, се'и е^сть слы'шаи` сло'во, и^ раꙁђмњва'а, и^же оу^бо пло'дъ прино'ситъ, и^ твори'тъ, ѓ%въ сто, ѓ%в# же шестьдесяT, ѓ%въ тридесять”
|
And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И/нђ при'тчю преDложи и^мᲆ гл~я. оу^подобися црsтвїе нбsное чл~кђ сњ'авшђ до'брое сњмя на селњ` своемъ.
|
Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that soweth good seed in his field:
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
спя'щемᲆ же чл~комъ, прїиде вра'гъ е^го, и^ всњ'а плњвелы посредњ пшени'ца, и^ эTи'де.
|
but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went away.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
е^гда же прозябе трава`, и^ плоD сътвори`, тогда` ја^ви'шяся и^ плњ'велїе”
|
But when the blade sprang up and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
ПришеDше же раби` господи'на, рњ'шя е^мђ. г~и, не до'брое ли сњмя сњ'алъ е^си на селњ своемъ; эTкђ'дђ оу^бо и%мать плњвелы;
|
And the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
ѓ%нъ же рече и^мъ. врагъ чл~къ с^е сътвори`” Раби же рњшя е^мђ. хо'щеши ли оу^бо, да шеDше и^сплевемъ я&;
|
And he said unto them, An enemy hath done this. And the servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we should go and gather them up?
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
ѓ%нъ же рече` и^м#, н^и. да не когда` въстръга'юще плњвелы, въстръ'гнете кђпно с ни'ми и^ пшени'цђ.
|
But he said, Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
ѓ^ста'вите расти` ѓ^бое` кђпно до жа'твы, и^ въ время жа'твы рекђ жа'телеM. съберњте пе'рвње плњвелы, и^ свяжи'те и^хъ в# снопы` ја%ко съжежти` я&” А$ пшени'цђ съберњте в# жи'тницђ мою”
|
Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
И/нђ при'тчђ преDложи и^мᲆ, гл~я. подобно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное, ꙁрьнђ горђшичнђ, е%же вꙁе'мъ чл~къ, всњ'а на селњ своем#,
|
Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
е^же ма'лњише оу^бо е^сть эT всXњ сњменъ. е^гда же възрастетъ, бо'лее всњхъ ѕе'лїи е^сть, и^ быва'етъ дрᲇво, ја%ко прїити` пти'цямъ нбsным#, и^ вита'ти на вњтвњхъ е^го”
|
which indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И/нђ при'тчю гл~а и^мъ. подобно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное, ква'сђ, и^же вземши жена съкры` в# мђ'чныхъ са'тњхъ тр^и, дондеже въскисо'шя вс^я”
|
Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Сїа вс^я гл~а і^с~ в# при'тчяхъ народомᲆ, и^ бес при'тча ничесо'же гл~аше к нимъ,
|
All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes; and without a parable spake he not unto them:
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
ја%ко да с#бђ'дется рече'ное пррoкомъ гл~ющимъ. эTврьꙁђ въ при'тчяхᲆ оу^ста моа, эTры'гнђ съкрове'ная эT сложе'нїа ми'рђ”
|
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Тогда ѓ^ста'вль наро'ды, прїиде в доM і^с~” И/ присᲄђпи'шя к немђ оу^чн~цы е^го гл~юще. скажи` намъ при'тчю плњвелъ се'лныхъ”
|
Then Jesus left the multitudes, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
ѓ%нъ же эTвњщавъ, рече` и^мъ” Всњ'авыи до'брое сᲇмя, е^сть сн~ь члчsкїи”
|
And he answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man;
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
а^ село, е^сть ми'ръ. до'брое же сњмя, сїи сђть сн~ве црsтвїа” А$ плњвели сђть сн~ве непрїа'ꙁниннїи”
|
and the field is the world; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one;
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
а врагъ всњавыи и^хъ, е^сть дїавол#” а^ жа'тва, кончи'на вњка е^сть” а^ жа'теле, а%гг~ли сђть”
|
and the enemy that sowed them is the devil: and the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are angels.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
ја%коже оу^бо събира'ютъ плњвелъ, и^ ѓ^гнемъ съжиꙁаютъ, тако бђ'детъ в# скончанїе вњ'ка сего”
|
As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
По'слет# сн~ь члчsкїи а%гг~лы своа, и^ съберђтъ эT црsтвїа е^го вс^я сᲆблазны, и^ творя'щая беꙁако'нїе,
|
The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity,
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
и^ в#ве'ргђть и^хъ в пещь ѓ%гненђ” т^ђ бђдетъ плачь, и^ скре'жетᲆ ꙁђбом#”
|
and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Тогда пра'веDницы просвњтятся ја^ко слн~це в# црsтвїи эTц~а и^хъ. и^мњаи` оу^ши слы'шати, да слы'шитъ”
|
Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
Па'кы подобно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное съкро'вищђ съкрове'нђ на селњ, е^же ѓ^брњт# чл~къ, съкры`, и^ эT ра'дости е^го и^деT, и^ вс^я е^ли'ка и%мать, продаетъ, и^ кђпђ'етъ село` то`”
|
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; which a man found, and hid; and in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Па'кы подо'бно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное чл~кђ кђпцђ, и%щђщђ до'брыа би'серы.
|
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls:
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
и^же ѓ^брњте е^дінъ мно'гоцњ'ненъ би'серᲆ, шедъ про'дасть вс^е е^ли'ко и^мяше, и^ кђпи` е^го”
|
who, when he found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
Па'кы подобно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное не'водђ в#ве'рженђ в море, и' эT вся'кого ро'да събра'вшђ.
|
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind:
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
и^же е^гда и^спол#нися, и^з#влеко'ша и& на кра'и, и сDњше и^збрашя до'брыа в сосђды, а^ ꙁлы'я и^ꙁверго'шя вон#”
|
which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
Та'ко бђ'детъ въ сконча'нїе вњка. и^зы'дђтъ а%гг~ли, и^ эTлђчятъ ѕлыя эT среды` пра'веDныхъ,
|
So shall it be in the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous,
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
и^ в#ве'ргђтъ иX в# пещь ѓ%гненђ. тђ бђдетъ плачь и^ скрежетъ ꙁђбо'мъ”
|
and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
Гл~а и^мъ і^с~, разђмњ'сте ли сїа вс^я; гл~ашя е^мђ, е^и` г~и”
|
Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
ѓ%н же рече и^м#. сего ра'ди всякъ кни'жникᲆ наоу^чи'вся црsтвїю нбsномђ, подо'бенᲆ е^сть чл~кђ домови'тђ, и^же и^ꙁно'ситъ эT съкро'вища свое^го но'вая и^ ветха'я”
|
And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
И/ бысть е^гда` сконча і^с~ при'тчђ сїю, преиде эTтђ'дђ.
|
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
и^ пришеD вᲆ эTч~ьствїе свое`, оу^ча'ше и^хъ на со'нмищыX и^хъ, ја%ко дивитися и^мъ, и^ гл~ати. эTкђдђ семђ премђ'дрость сїа и^ си'лы;
|
And coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
не се'и л^и е^сть текто'новь сн~ъ; не мт~и л^и е^го нарица'ется м~рїа'мь, и^ братїа е^го, і^аковъ, и^ і^ѓ^сїи, и^ си'монъ, и^ і^ю'да;
|
Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
и^ сестры е^го, не вся` л^и в# нас# сђть; эTкђ'дђ оу^бо семђ сїа вс^я;
|
And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things?
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
и^ блажня'хђся ѓ^ нем#” І$с~ же рече` и^м#. нњсть пррoкь бе'с чести, то'кмо въ эTч~ьствїи свое^мъ, и^ в домђ` свое^м#.
|
And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and in his own house.
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
и^ не сътвори т^ђ си'лы мно'гы, за невњрство и^хъ”
|
And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.
|
|
Глvа, д~і”
|
Chapter 14
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
В то время оу^слы'шавъ и%род# четвертовла'стникъ слђх# і^с~овъ,
|
At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the report concerning Jesus,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ рече ѓ^трокомъ свои^мъ, се'и е^сть і^ѓа'ннъ креститель, то'и въскр~се эT мрътвыхъ, и^ сего ради си'лы дњют#ся ѓ^ немъ”
|
and said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore do these powers work in him.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И/родъ б^о е'мъ і^ѓ^а^нна, свяꙁа` е^го и^ всади в тем#ницђ, и^родїя'ды ради жены фили'ппа бра'та свое^го”
|
For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Гл~аше бо е^мђ і^ѓ^а'ннъ, не досто'итъ т^и и^мњти еа`.
|
For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ хотяше е^го оу^би'ти, оу^боа'ся наро'да. ꙁане ја%ко пррoка е^го и^мњ'ахђ”
|
And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
дн~и же бывшђ рожDьства и%родова, пляса` дщ^и и^родїа'дина посредњ. и^ оу^годи` и%родови,
|
But when Herod’s birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
тњмже и^ с# кля'твою изрече е'й да'ти е^гоже а^ще въспро'ситъ”
|
Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she should ask.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ѓ^на же нава'жDена матерїю своею`, да'жDь м^и рече зд^њ на блю'дњ главђ і^ѓ^а'нна крsти'теля.
|
And she, being put forward by her mother, saith, Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ печа'ленъ бысть цр~ь. кля'твы же ради и^ за възлежа'щихъ с ниM, повелњ` да'ти е'й.
|
And the king was grieved; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ посла'въ оу^сњкнђ і^ѓ^а'нна в темни'ци.
|
and he sent and beheaded John in the prison.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^ принесо'ша главђ` е^го на блю'дњ, и^ дашя дв~ци, и^ эTнесе` ма'тери свое'й”
|
And his head was brought on a platter, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ пристђпльше оу^ченицы е^го, вꙁя'ша тњло е^го, и^ погребо'ша е&, и^ пришеDше въꙁвᲇсти'ша і^сви”
|
And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it; and they went and told Jesus.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
И$ слы'шавъ і^с~, эTи'де эTтђ'дђ в# корабли в# пђ'сто мњ'сто е^ді'нъ” и^ слы'шавше наро'ди, по немъ и^до'ша, пњши эT градовъ”
|
And when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when the multitudes heard thereof, they followed him on foot from the cities.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
І$ и^зшDе і^с~, видњ мно'гᲆ нароD, и^ млsрдова ѓ^ нихъ, і^ и^сцњли недђжныа иX”
|
And Jesus came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, and healed their sick.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Поздњ же бы'вшђ, пристђпи'ша к немђ оу^ченицы` е^го гл~юще. пђ'сто е^сть мњ'сто, и^ часᲆ оу^же минђ`. эTпђсти` наро'ды, да шеDше в# ве'си кђпятъ брашна себᲇ”
|
And when even was come, his disciples came to him, saying, The place is desert, and the time is already past; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
І$с~ же рече и^мъ, не требђютъ эTи^ти. дади'те и^мъ в^ы ја%сти”
|
But Jesus said unto them, They have no need to go away; give ye them to eat.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
ѓ^ни же гл~ашя е^мђ. не и'мамы зд^њ то'кмо пять хлњбъ, и^ двњ ры'бњ”
|
And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fish.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
ѓ%нъ же рече, принесњте ми иX сњмо.
|
And he said, Bring them hither to me.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ повелњ наро'домъ въꙁлежти на травњ, и^ прїемъ пять хлњ'бы, и^ ѓ^бњ рыбњ, възрᲇвъ на нб~о, блsви, и^ преломивъ, дасть оу^чн~комъ хлњбы, оу^ченицы же наро'домъ.
|
And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass; and he took the five loaves, and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ ја%до'шя вс^и и^ насы'тишяся. и^ вꙁя'шя и^збы'т#кы оу^крђхъ, дванадесяте ко'шя и^спо'лнь.
|
And they all ate, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ја%дђщиX же б^њ мђжїи ја%ко пять тысђщъ, ра'ꙁвњ женъ и^ дњтїи”
|
And they that did eat were about five thousand men, besides women and children.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
І$ а'бїе понђди і^с~ оу^ченикы своа` в#лњ'сти в кора'бль, и^ вари'ти е^го на ѓ%номъ полђ, дондеже эTпђсти'тъ наро'ды”
|
And straightaway Jesus constrained the disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side, till he should send the multitudes away.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И эTпђсти'въ наро'ды, в#ꙁы'де на горђ е^ді'нъ помоли'тися” Поздњ же бы'вшђ, е^ді'нъ б^њ т^ђ.
|
And after he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray: and when even was come, he was there alone.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
корабль же б^њ посредњ мо'ря вла'ася влънами. бњ б^о проти'венъ вњтрᲆ”
|
But the boat was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves; for the wind was contrary.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
В четве'ртђю же стражђ нощи, и%де к нимъ і^с~, ходя по' морю.
|
And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking upon the sea.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
и^ видњ'вше е^го оу^ченицы по' морю ходяща, смђти'шася, гл~юще, ја%ко приѕракъ е^сть. и^ эT страха въꙁᲆпиша”
|
And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a ghost; and they cried out for fear.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
А/бие же рече и^м# и^с~, г~ля. дръꙁа'ите, а^ꙁъ е^смь, не бо'итеся”
|
But straightaway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
эTвњща'въ же петръ, рече`. г~и, а^ще т^ы е^си, повели ми прїити к тебњ по водамъ. ѓ%н же реq, прїиди”
|
And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
І$ и^ꙁлњꙁъ и^с корабля петрᲆ, хожDаше по водам#, прїити къ і^с~о'ви.
|
And he said, Come. And Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters to go to Jesus.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
видя же вњтръ крњпокᲆ, оу^боа'ся” и^ наче'нъ оу^топати, въꙁъпи` гл~я. г~и, сп~си м^я”
|
But when he saw the strong wind, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
И$ а'бїе і^с~ про'стеръ рђкђ, я^тъ е^го, и^ гл~а е^мђ. маловњре, почто ся оу^сомнњ`;
|
And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ влњ'ꙁшема и%ма в кора'бль, преста` вњтръ”
|
And when they had entered into the boat, the wind ceased.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
Сђщїи же в# корабли` пришеDше, поклони'шася е^мђ, гл~юще. въи'стинђ бж~їи сн~ъ е^си.
|
And they that were in the boat came and worshiped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
и^ прешеDше, прїидо'ша в# зе'млю генисаретъскђ”
|
And when they had crossed over, they came to the land of Gennesaret.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И/ позна'вше е^го мђжїе мњ'ста того, посла'шя въ всю` странђ т^ђ. и^ принесо'шя к# немђ вс^я боля'щая,
|
And when the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto him all that were sick;
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и^ моля'хђ е^го, да то'кмо прикоснTђся въскри'лїю риꙁъ е^го. и^ е^лици прикоснђшяся, сп~се'ни бы'шя”
|
and they besought him that they might only touch the border of his garment: and as many as touched were made whole.
|
|
Глvа, е~і”
|
Chapter 15
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Тогда` пристђпи'шя къ і^с~ови и^же эT і^ерsли'ма кни'жницы и^ фарисе'е, гл~юще.
|
Then there come to Jesus the scribes and Pharisees that were from Jerusalem, saying,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
почто` оу^ченицы` твои` престђпа'юT преда'нїа ста'рець; не оу^мыва'ютъ б^о рђк# своиX е^гда` хлњбъ ја^дяT”
|
Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
ѓ%нъ же эTвњща'въ рече и^мъ. почто` и^ в^ы престђпа'ете за'повњдь бж~їю ꙁа преданїе ва'ше;
|
And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
б~ъ б^о заповњда`, гл~я. чти` эTц~а и^ ма'тере, і^ и^же ꙁлосло'витъ эTц~а и^ли ма'тере, сме'ртїю да оу%мрет.
|
For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and thy mother: and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him die the death.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
вы же гл~ете, и^же а^ще рече'тъ эTц~ђ и^ли ма'тери, даръ. е^же а%ще эT мене польꙁова'лся е^си.
|
But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is given to God; and he shall not honor his father or his mother.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
и^ да не почте'тъ эTц~а свое^го и^л^и мт~ри. и^ раꙁори'сте ꙁа'повᲇдь бж~їю, ꙁа преданїе ваше.
|
And ye have made void the commandment of God because of your tradition.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
лицемњ'ри, до'брњ пррoчьствова ѓ^ васъ і^са'іа гл~я”
|
Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying,
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Приближа'юTся мнњ` людїе сїи оу^сты` свои'ми, и^ оу^стнами чтђтъ м^я, срDце же и^хᲆ дале'че эTстоитъ эT мене.
|
This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, And honoreth me with their lips; But their heart is far from me.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
всђе же чтђтъ м^я, оу^ча'ще оу^ченїя ꙁа'повњди члчsкы”
|
But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ приꙁвавъ наро'ды, рече и^мъ. слы'шите, и^ раꙁђмњите”
|
And he called to him the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand:
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Не входя'щее въ оу^ста скверниT чл~ка, но исходя'щее` и^зъ оу^стъ, т^о скверни'тъ чл~ка”
|
Not that which entereth into the mouth defileth the man; but that which proceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Тогда` пристђпльше оу^чн~цы его, рњшя е^мђ. вњ'си ли, ја^ко фарисе'е слы'ша'вше сло'во, съблаꙁни'шяся;
|
Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, when they heard this saying?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ѓ%н# же эTвњщавъ рече. всякъ садъ е^гоже не насади эTц~ъ мо'и нбsныи, и^скорени'тся”
|
But he answered and said, Every plant which my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ѓ^ста'вите и^хъ, вожDи сђть слњпи слњпцем#” Слњпець же слњп#ца а^ще во'дитъ, ѓ%ба въ я'мђ в#паде'тася”
|
Let them alone: they are blind guides of the blind. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
эTвњщавь же петръ, рече е^мђ. скажи намъ при'тчђ сїю.
|
And Peter answered and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
і^с~ же рече и^мъ. е^дина'че ли и^ в^ы беꙁ# ра'зђма е^сте;
|
And Jesus said, Are ye also even yet without understanding?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
не ё& ли раꙁђмᲇвае^те, ја%ко всяко е^же в#ходитъ въ оу^ста`, въ чрево вмњщается, и^ а^федрономъ и^схо'дитъ;
|
Do ye not yet perceive, that whatsoever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draft?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
и^сходя'щая же и^ꙁъ оу^стъ, эT срDца и^схо'дятъ, и^ т^а сквернятъ чл~ка”
|
But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart; and they defile the man.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
эT срDца б^о и^схо'дятᲆ помышле'нїя ꙁла, оу^бїиства, прелюбодњя'нїя, любодњ'анїя, татбы`, лжесвњдњтельства, хђлы`,
|
For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, railings:
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
сїя сђть скверня'щаа чл~ка. а е'же не оу^мывенами рђка'ми ја%сти, не скверниT чл~ка”
|
these are the things which defile the man; but to eat with unwashed hands defileth not the man.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
И/ іꙁъшедъ эTтђдђ і^с~, эTи'де вᲆ страны тљ=рскїа и^ сидо'нскїа”
|
And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the parts of Tyre and Sidon.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ с^е жена ханане'иска эT предњлъ тњхᲆ и^ꙁшDеши, въꙁъпи` к# немђ, гл~ющи. поми'лђи м^я г~и, сн~е дввDъ, дщи` моя` ꙁлњ бњсђе^тся.
|
And behold, a Canaanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a demon.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
ѓ%н же не эTвњща е'й словесе`. и^ пристђпльше оу^чн~цы` е^го, моля'хђ е^го, гл~юще. эTпђсти ю&, ја%ко въпїеT в# слDњ насъ”
|
But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
ѓ%н же эTвњщавᲆ, рече`. нњ'смь по'сланъ, то'кмо къ ѓ^вцамъ поги'бшимъ до'мђ і^ил~ева”
|
But he answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
ѓ^на же пришеDши поклонися е^мђ, гл~ющи. г~и, помоꙁи` м^и”
|
But she came and worshiped him, saying, Lord, help me.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ѓ^н же эTвњщав#, рече. нњсть добро эTја%ти хлњба чадомъ, и^ поврещи` ўомъ.
|
And he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread and cast it to the dogs.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
ѓ^на же реq, е'й г~и, и^бо и^ ўи ја^дя'тъ эT крђпи'цъ па'дающихᲆ эT трапе'зы господїи своиX”
|
But she said, Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Тогда эTвњща'въ і^с~, рече е'й” ЭO же'но, ве'лїа вњра твоа`, бђди тебњ ја%коже хощеши” і^ и^сцᲇлњ дщи` еа` эT того часа”
|
Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was healed from that hour.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
І$ прешDе эTтђдђ і^с~, прїиде на' море галиле'иское. и^ въꙁ#шеD на' горђ, сњдњ` т^ђ”
|
And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and he went up into the mountain, and sat there.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ пристђпи'шя к немђ народи мно'ѕи, и^мђще с# собою хро'мы, слњпы, нњмы, бњдны, і^ и'ны мно'гы. и^ приверго'шя иX, к# нога'ма і^с~овома, і^ и^сцњли и^хъ,
|
And there came unto him great multitudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast them down at Jesus’ feet; and he healed them:
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
ја%коже наро'домъ дивитися, видя'ще нњмыя гл~юща, бDњ'ныя ꙁдра'вы, хро'мыя ходя'ща, и^ слњпыя ви'дяща, и^ сла'вляхђ б~а і^ил~ева”
|
insomuch that the multitudes wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, the lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they glorified the God of Israel.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
І$с~ же приꙁвавъ оу^чн~кы своя`, рече иM. млsрдђю ѓ^ наро'дњ семъ. ја^ко оу^же дн~и тр^и присњдятъ мн^њ, и^ не имђтъ чесо ја%сти. и^ эTпђстити иX не ја%дшя не хощђ`, да не ка'ко ѓ^слабњютᲆ на пђти”
|
And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat: and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint on the way.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
І$ гл~ашя емђ оу^чн~цы` е^го. эTкђдђ намъ в пђстыни хлњ'би толи'цы ја%ко да насы'тится толикъ наро'дъ;
|
And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert place as to fill so great a multitude?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
и^ гл~а и^мъ і^с~. коли'ко хлњбъ и'мате; ѓ^ни' же рњша. сеDм#, и^ мало ры'биц#.
|
And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few small fish.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
и^ повелњ наро'домъ въꙁлежти на ꙁем#ли`.
|
And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the ground;
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и^ прїемъ сеDмь хлњ'бы, и^ ры'бы, хвалђ въꙁда'въ преломи`, и^ дасть оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ, оу^чн~цы же наро'доM.
|
and having taken the seven loaves and the fish, he gave thanks and brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
и^ ја^до'ша вс^и, и^ насытишася. и^ вꙁя'ша и^ꙁбы'ткы оу^крђхъ, сеDмь ко'шницъ и^сполнь.
|
And they all ate, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, seven baskets full.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
ја^дшихъ же бяше, четы'ри тысђща мђжїи, раꙁвњ женъ и^ дњтїи”
|
And they that did eat were four thousand men, besides women and children.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
И$ эTпђсти'въ наро'ды, влњꙁе в# корабль, и^ прїиде в# предњ'лы магдалын#скы”
|
And he sent away the multitudes, and went up into the boat, and came into the borders of Magdala.
|
|
Глvа, ѕ~і”
|
Chapter 16
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И пристђпи'ша к немђ фарисе'е и^ саDдђкее`, и^скђша'юще, въпроси'шя е^го, ѕна'менїа с нб~се покаꙁа'ти и^мъ.
|
And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and trying him asked him to show them a sign from heaven.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
ѓ%нᲆ же эTвњщавъ рече и^мъ. ве'черђ бы'вшђ, гл~ете, ве'дро, чрьмнђетъ бо ся нб~о.
|
But he answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the heaven is red.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ оу^трђ, днеs ꙁима`, чрьмнђетъ бо ся дряселђ'а нб~о. лицемњри, лице оу^бо нб~си оу^мњете раꙁ#сђжати, ѕна'менїа же временемъ, не мо'жете и^скђсити;
|
And in the morning, It will be foul weather today: for the heaven is red and lowering. Ye hypocrites, ye know how to discern the face of the heaven; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ро'дъ лђкавъ и^ прелюбодњ'иныи, ѕна'менїа и%щеT. и^ ѕна'менїе не дастъся е^мђ, то'кмо зна'менїе і^ѓ'ны пррoка. и^ ѓ^ста'вль и^х# эTи'де”
|
An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah the prophet. And he left them, and departed.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
И$ прешеDше оу^чн~цы е^го на ѓ^н# полъ, ꙁабы'шя хлњ'бы вꙁяти”
|
And his disciples came to the other side and forgot to take bread.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
І$с~ же рече и^м#. внемлњте и^ блюдњтеся эT кваса фарисе'иска и^ саDдђке'иска”
|
And Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
ѓ^ни' же помышля'хђ в себњ, гл~юще. ја%ко хлњ'бы не вꙁяхомъ”
|
And they reasoned among themselves, saying, We took no bread.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Раꙁђмњвь же і^с~, рече и^мᲆ. что мы'слите в себᲇ маловњ'ри, ја%ко хлњ'бы не вꙁя'сте;
|
And Jesus perceiving it said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
не ё& ли разђмњете, ниже помниᲄе, пять хлњбы пятимъ ты'сђщам#, и^ коли'ко, ко'шᲆ вꙁя'сте;
|
Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ни` л^и сеDмь хлњбы четы'ремъ ты'сђщямъ, и^ коли'ко ко'шницᲆ вꙁя'сте;
|
Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ка'ко не раꙁђмњете, ја%ко не ѓ^ хлњбXњ рњхъ вам#, внимати. н^о эT кваса фарисе'иска и^ саDдђке'иска;
|
How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
тогда раꙁђмњша, ја%ко не рече` храни'тися эT кваса хлњбнаго, но эT оу^че'нїа фарисе'иска и^ саDдђке'иска”
|
Then understood they that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ПришеD же і^с~ въ страны кесарїа фили'п#повы, въпрашаше оу^чн~кы своа, гл~я. кого` м^я гл~ютъ чл~цы сђща сн~а члчsкаго;
|
Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say that I the Son of man am?
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ѓ^ни же рњшя. ѓ%ви оу^бо і^ѓа'нна крsтля, и^нїи же и^лїю, дрђзїиy і^е^ремїю, и^ли е^ді'ного эT прoркъ”
|
And they said, Some say John the Baptist; some, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Гл~а и^м# і^с~. вы же кого` м^я гл~ете быти;
|
He saith unto them, But who say ye that I am?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
эTвᲇщавъ же си'монъ пе'тръ, рече. т^ы е^си х~с, сн~ь б~а живаго”
|
And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И$ эTвњщавᲆ і^с~, рече е^мђ” Блаже'нъ е^си си'моне, варъ і^ѓ'на, ја%ко плоть и^ кровь не я^ви тебњ, н^о эTц~ь мо'и и^же на нб~сехъ.
|
And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
і а'ꙁъ же тебᲇ гл~ю, ја%кот^ы е^си петр#, и^ на семъ ка'мени съзи'жDђ цр~квь мою. и^ вра'та а^дова не оу^долњ'ютъ е'и”
|
And I also say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
И$ дам# ти ключя црsтвїа нбsнаго. и^ е^же а^ще свя'жеши на ꙁемли, бђдетᲆ свяꙁано на' нб~сехъ” и^ е'же а^ще разрњшиши на ꙁемли, бђ'детъ разрњшено на нб~сехъ”
|
And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Тогда ꙁапрњти і^с~ оу^чн~комъ свои'м#, да никомђже рекђтъ, ја%ко се'и і^с~ е^сть х~с”
|
Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
эTтолњ начатъ і^с~ ска'ꙁовати оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ, ја%ко подобаетъ е^мђ и^ти` въ і^ерлsи'мᲆ, и^ мно'го пострада'ти эT старецъ, и^ а^рхїере'и и^ книж#никъ, и^ оу^бїенђ быти, и^ тре'тїи дн~ь въскрsнђти”
|
From that time began Jesus to show unto his disciples, that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Пе'тръ же начатᲆ прерњцати е^мђ гл~я. млsрдᲆ ты г~и, не имать быти тебњ с^е”
|
And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
ѓ%нъ же ѓ^бращ#ся рече петро'ви. и^ди` ꙁа мною сатана`, съблаꙁнъ м^и е^си, ја%ко не мы'слиши ја%же сђть бж~їа, н^о чл~чьскаа”
|
But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art a stumbling block unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Тогда` і^с~, рече оу^ченикомъ свои^м#. а^ще кто` хо'щетъ по мнњ и^ти`, да эTврьжется себе`, и^ во'ꙁметъ крsтъ сво'и, и^ по мнњ грядетъ”
|
Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
И/же б^о а^ще хо'щетъ дш~ђ свою` спsти, погђбитъ ю&. и^ і^же а'ще погђбитъ дш~ђ свою` мене ради, ѓ^бря'щетᲆ ю&.
|
For whosoever would save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
каа` б^о по'лꙁа чл~кђ, а^ще ми'ръ ве'сь приѓ^бря'щетᲆ, дш~ђ же свою эTтщетиT; и^ли чт^о дасть чл~кь и^ꙁмњ'нђ ꙁа дш~ђ свою;
|
For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his life? or what shall a man give in exchange for his life?
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
прїити` б^о и%мать сн~ᲆ чллsкїи вᲆ славᲇ эTц~а свое^го, съ а^гг~лы свои'ми, и тогда` възда'стъ комђжDо по дњанїеM е^го”
|
For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then shall he render unto every man according to his deeds.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
А$минь гл~ю вамъ, ја^ко сђть нњцїи эT здњ` стоя'щихъ, и^же не и'мђтъ вкђсити смерти, дондеже ви'дяT сн~а чл~чьскаго грядђща въ црsтвїи своеM”
|
Verily I say unto you, There are some standing here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
|
|
Глvа, з~і”
|
Chapter 17
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И по' дн~ехъ шестихъ, поа'тᲆ і^с~ петра и^ і^а'кова, и^ і^ѓ^а'нна брата е^го, и^ възведе и^хъ на' горђ высокђ е^ди'ны.
|
And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ преѓ^браꙁи'ся преD ними, и^ просвњти'ся лице е^го ја%ко сл~нце, ри'зы же е^го быша бњлы ја^ко свњтъ”
|
and he was transfigured before them; and his face did shine as the sun, and his garments became white as the light.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И$ с^е ја^ви'стася и^мъ мољ=сїи і^ и^лїа, с нимᲆ гл~юща”
|
And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking with him.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
эTвњщавь же пе'тръ, реq къ і^с~ови. г~и, добро е^сть намъ зд^њ быти. а^ще хо'щеши, сътворимъ зд^њ тр^и сњни, тебњ е^ді'нђ, и^ мољ=се'ѓ^ви е^ді'нђ, і^ е^ді'нђ и^лїи.
|
And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
е^ще же е^мђ гл~ющђ, с^е ѓ%блакъ свњтелъ ѓ^сњни иX” и^ с^е гласъ и^ꙁъ ѓ%блака гл~я. се'и е^сть сн~ъ мо'и въꙁлю'бленныи, ѓ^ не'мже бл~говолиX, того послђшаите”
|
While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
И$ слы'шавше оу^чн~цы, падоша ни'цы, и^ оу^боа'шася ѕњло.
|
And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ пристђ'пль і^с~, прикоснђ'ся иX, и^ рече. в#ста'нњте, и не бо'итеся”
|
And Jesus came and touched them and said, Arise, and be not afraid.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ВᲆꙁвеDше же ѓ%чи свои`, никогоже видњшя, то'кмо і^с~а е^ді'ного”
|
And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$сходя'щемъ и^мъ съ горы`, заповњда имъ і^с~, гл~я. никомђже повњдите видњнїя, до'ндеже сн~ъ члчsкїи и^ꙁ# мр~твыX въскрsнетъ”
|
And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И/ въпроси'ша е^го оу^чн~цы е^го, гл~юще. что оу^бо кни'жницы гл~ютъ, ја%ко и^лїи подоба'етъ прїити прежDе,
|
And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
і^с~ же эTвњщавъ рече и^мъ. и^лїа оу^бо прїи'детъ пре'жDе, и^ оу^стро'итъ вс^я”
|
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and shall restore all things:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Гл~ю же вамъ, ја%ко и^лїа оу^же прїиде, и^ не поꙁна'шя е^го. но сътвори'шя ѓ^ немъ, е^лика въсхотњшя” Та'ко и^ сн~ь члчsкїи и%маT пострадати эT ниX”
|
but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they would. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of them.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда раꙁђмњшя оу^чн~цы, ја%ко ѓ^ і^ѓ^а'ннњ крsтли рече и^мъ”
|
Then understood the disciples that he spake unto them of John the Baptist.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И/ пришеDшемъ и^мъ к# наро'дђ, пристђпи к немђ чл~къ, кла'няася е^мђ
|
And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a man, kneeling to him,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ гл~я. г~и, поми'лђи сн~а мое^го, ја%ко на новы мцsя бњсђе'тся, и^ зл^њ стражDетъ. мно'жицею б^о па'дае^тъ въ ѓ%гнь, и^ мно'жицею в# во'дђ.
|
and saying, Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is epileptic, and suffereth grievously; for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and ofttimes into the water.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ приведоX е^го къ оу^чн~комъ твои^м#, и^ не въꙁмого'ша е^го и^сцњлити”
|
And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
эTвњща'вᲆ же і^с~, рече. ЭO ро'де невњ'ренъ, и^ раꙁ#враще'нъ, доко'лњ бђ'дђ с вами, доко'лњ трьплю васъ; приведњте м^и е^го сњмо.
|
And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him hither to me.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
и^ ꙁапрᲇти е^мђ і^с~, і^ и^ꙁы'де и^з него бњсъ, і^ и^сцњлњ ѓ%трокъ эT часа` того”
|
And Jesus rebuked him; and the demon went out of him: and the boy was cured from that hour.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Тогда` пристђпльше оу^чн~цы і^с~ови е^ді'номђ рњшя. почто м^ы не въꙁ#мого'хомъ и^ꙁ#гнати е^го;
|
Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
і^с~ же рече и^мъ. за невњ'рствїе ваше” А$минь б^о гл~ю вамъ. а^ще и%мате вњрђ ја%ко ꙁе'рно горђшно, рече'те горњ се'и, преиди эTсю'дђ тамо, и^ пре'идетъ. и^ ничтоже не невъꙁможно бђ'детъ вам#.
|
And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
се'и же родъ не и^сходитъ, то'кмо моли'твою и^ постомъ”
|
But this kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Живђщем# же и^мъ в# галиле'и. рече и^мъ і^с~. предан# и%мать бы'ти сн~ь члчsкїи, в рђцᲇ человњкомъ,
|
And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men;
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ оу^бїютъ е^го, и^ третїи дн~ь в#станетъ” И$ ско'рбни бышя ѕњло`”
|
and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
ПришеDшимъ же и^мъ в# капернаоу^м#, пристђпи'ша прїе^млющеи` дидрахма к# петрови, и^ рњша. оу^чи'тель ваш# не дасть ли дидрахма;
|
And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the half-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your teacher pay the half-shekel?
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
гл~а, е'й. и^ е^гда` в#ни'де в домъ, прDевари` е^го і^с~, гл~я. чтоти ся мнитъ си'моне; цр~їе ꙁемᲆстїи эT кыиX прїемлютъ да'ни, и^ли ки'нсонъ, эT свои^хъ л^и сн~ов, и^л^и эT чђжDихъ;
|
He saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
гл~а е^мђ петръ, эT чђжDихъ” Рече е^мђ і^с~. оу^бо свобод#ни сђть сн~ове.
|
Peter saith unto him, From strangers. Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons are free.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
н^о да не събла'ꙁнимъ и^хъ. шеD в# море, в#верꙁи оу%дицђ, и^ ја%же пре'жде и^меши рыбђ воꙁми. и^ эTверзᲆ оу^ста` е'й ѓ^брящеши стаᲄир#” то'и вꙁемъ дажDь и^мъ ꙁа' м^я и^ ꙁа ся”
|
But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee.
|
|
Глvа, и~і”
|
Chapter 18
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
В то'и часъ пристђпишя оу^чн~цы къ і^с~ђ гл~юще. кто оу^бо бо'лїи е^сть в# црsтвїи нбsнњмъ;
|
In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven?
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ призвавъ і^с~ ѓ^троча`, поста'ви е& посредњ иX,
|
And Jesus called to him a little child, and set him in the midst of them,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ рече” А$минь гл~ю вамъ, а^ще не ѓ^братите'ся, и^ бђ'дете ја%ко дњти, не вни'дете в# црsтво нбsное.
|
and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^же б^о ся смњритъ ја^ко ѓ^троча с^е, то'и е^сть болїи в# црsтвїи нбsнњмъ”
|
Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
І$ и^же а'ще прїиметъ ѓ^троча таково` въ и^мя мое`, мене` прїе'млет#.
|
And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me:
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
а^ и^же а^ще събла'ꙁнитъ е^диного малыхъ сихъ вњ'рђющихᲆ в м^я, оу%не е^мђ е^сть, да ѓ^бњ'сится жръновъ ѓ^се'льскыи на выи` е^го, и^ пото'нетъ в пђчи'нњ морстњи.
|
but whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hung upon his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
го'ре ми'рђ эT събла'ꙁнъ. нђж'да бо е^сть прїити събла'ꙁном#. ѓ^ба'че го'ре чл~кђ томђ`, и%мже събла'знъ прихо'дит”
|
Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh!
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Аще л^и рђка твоа` и^ли` нога твоа` сᲆблажня'етъ тя. эTсњци ю&, и^ врьꙁи эT себе`. добрњише т^и е^сть вни'ти в живоT хро'мђ, и^ли` бњ'днђ. не'жели двњ рђцњ и^ двњ ноѕњ и^мђщђ, в#верженђ бы'ти въ ѓ%гнь вњ'чныи”
|
And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$ а'ще ѓ%котвое` съблажня'етъ тя, и^ꙁми е&, и^ врьꙁи эT себе`. добрњ'ише ти е^сть съ е^ді'нњмъ ѓ%комъ в живо'тъ вни'ти, не'же двњ ѓ%цњ и^мђщђ в#ве'рженђ бы'ти в гее'нђ ѓ%гненђю”
|
And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Блюдњте, да не пре'зрите е^ді'ного эT ма'лыхъ сиX” Гл~ю б^о ва'мъ ја%ко а%гг~ли и^хъ на нб~сњхъ вы'нђ ви'дятъ лице` эTц~а мое^го нбsнаго”
|
See that ye despise not one of these little ones: for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Прїиде б^о сн~ь чл~чьскїи вꙁыска'ти и^ спsти погы'бшаго”
|
For the Son of man came to save that which was lost.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
Что ся вамъ мнитъ; а^ще бђ'детᲆ нњ'кое^мђ чл~кђ, сто` ѓ^ве'цъ, и^ заблђдитъ е^ді'на эT нихъ. не ѓ^ста'виT л^и девятьдесятъ и^ девять въ гораX, и^ ше'дъ и%щетъ ꙁаблђжDьшее`;
|
How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go seek on the mountains that which goeth astray?
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ а'ще бђ'детъ ѓ^брњсти ю&. а^ми'нь гл~ю ваM. ја%ко радђется ѓ^ не'и, па'че, неже ѓ^ девятьдеся'тихᲆ и^ девять не заблђж#шихъ”
|
And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Та'ко нњсть во'ля преD эTц~ем# вашимъ нбsнымъ, да погы'бнетъ е^ді'нъ эT ма'лыхъ сихъ”
|
Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
А/ще съгрњшитъ к тебњ браT твои, и^ди` і^ ѓ^бличи` е^го межDђ собо'ю и^ тњмъ е^ді'нњмъ” А/ще тебе` послђшаетъ, приѓ^брњ'лъ е^си бра'та твое^го.
|
And if thy brother sin against thee, go and show him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
а%ще ли тебе` не послђшаетъ, пои^ми с# собо'ю па'кы е^ді'ного и^ли дв^а, да при оу^стXњ двою` и^ли трїехъ свњдњтелїи ста'неT всякᲆ гл~ъ”
|
But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
А$ще же не послђшаетъ и^хᲆ, повњжDь цр~кви” а^ще же и^ цр~ковь преслђшаетъ, бђди т^и ја%ко ја%зы'чникъ и^ мыта'рь”
|
And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
А/минь б^о гл~ю вамъ, е^ли'ка а%ще свя'жете на ꙁемли, бђ'дђтъ свя'ꙁана на нб~си. и^ е^ли'ка а^ще разрњшите` на ꙁемли, бђдTђ разрњше'на на нб~сеX”
|
Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Па'кы а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. ја%ко а^ще два эT васъ совњща'ета на ꙁемли, ѓ^ вся'кои вещи е^же а^ще про'сита, бђдетъ и%ма эT ѓ^ц~а мое^го и^же на нб~сеX”
|
Again, verily I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in heaven.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$дњже бо е^ста дв^а и^ли трїе со'брани вᲆ и^мя мое`, т^ђ е^смь посредњ и^хъ”
|
For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Тогда` пристђ'пль к немђ петръ, рече. г~и, коль краты а^ще съгрњшитᲆ в# м^я браT мои, и^ эTпђщђ е^мђ; до сеDмь кратᲆ ли;
|
Then came Peter to him and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times?
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
гл~а е^мђ і^с~, не гл~ю тебњ до сеDмь кратъ. н^о до сеDмьдесятъ кратъ сеDми'цею”
|
Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times seven.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Сего ради оу^подобися црsтвїе нбsное чл~кђ цр~ю, и^же въсхотњ` стяза'ти ся ѓ^ словеси` с рабы` свои'ми.
|
Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, who would make a reckoning with his servants.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
наче'ншђ же е^мђ стяꙁа'тися, приведоша е^мђ е^ді'ного длъжника тмою тала'нтᲆ.
|
And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
не и^мђщђ же е^мђ вᲆздати, повелњ и& г~ь е^го продати, и^ женђ е^го и^ чя'да, и^ вс^я е^ли'ка и^мя'ше, и^ эTдати”
|
But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ПаD оу^бо рабъ то'и кла'няшеся е^мђ гл~я. г~и, потрьпи на мнњ, и^ вс^я т^и въꙁдамъ”
|
The servant therefore fell down and worshiped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Млsрдовавь же г~ь раба того, прости` е^го, и^ длъгъ эTпђсти` е^мђ”
|
And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
И$ꙁшеD же рабъ то'и, ѓ^брњте е^ді'ного клеврњтъ свои^хъ, и^же б^њ длъженъ е^мђ ст^о пњняѕь. и^ е^мъ е^го давля'ше гл~я. эTдажDь м^и и^мьже м^и е^си длъженъ.
|
But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him a hundred denarii: and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me what thou owest.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
па'дъ оу^бо клеврњтъ е^го на ноѕњ е^го, моляше е^го гл~я. потрьпи на мнњ, и^ вс^я въꙁдам# т^и.
|
So his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
ѓ^нъ же не хотяше, н^о ведъ всади е^го в темни'цђ, дондеже въздасть длᲆжно'е”
|
And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Видњвше же клевре'ти е^го бывшая, съжа'лиша с^и ѕᲇло, и^ пришеDше скаꙁа'шя господинђ свое^мђ вс^я бывшая”
|
But when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
Тогда` призвавъ е^го господинъ е^го, гл~а е^мђ” Ра'бе лђка'выи, весь длъгъ ѓ^нъ эTпђстихъ тебњ, понеже оу^моли` м^я.
|
Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me:
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
не подоба'ше л^и и^ тебњ поми'ловати клеврᲇта свое^го, ја%коже и^ а^ꙁъ т^я поми'ловахъ;
|
shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow servant, even as I had mercy on thee?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
и^ прогнњвавъся г~ь е^го, предасть е^го мђчи'телемъ, дондеже въꙁдасть весь длъгъ свои”
|
And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Тако и^ эTц~ь мои нбsныи сътворитъ вамъ, а^ще не эTпђстите` кождо братђ свое^мђ эT срDцъ ваших# прегрњшенїа и%хъ”
|
So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.
|
|
Глvа, џ~і”
|
Chapter 19
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И бы'сть е^гда сконча і^с~ словеса` сїя, пре'иде эT галиле'я. и^ прїиде в# предњлы і^ю^де'искїа, ѓ^б онъ полъ і^ѓ^рда'на.
|
And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the borders of Judea beyond the Jordan;
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ по немъ и^доша наро'ди мно'ѕи, і^ и^сцњли и^хъ т^ђ”
|
and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
И/ пристђпиша к немђ фарисе'е, и^скђша'юще е^го, и^ гл~аша е^мђ. а^ще достои^тъ чл~кђ пђсти'ти женђ свою по вся'кои винњ;
|
And the Pharisees came unto him, trying him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
ѓ%нъже эTвњщавъ реq и^мъ. нњ'сте ли чл^и, ја^ко сътвори'выи и^скони, мђжескїи полъ и^ женьскїи сътворилъ я& е^сть;
|
And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ рече, сего ради ѓ^ставитъ чл~кь эTц~а свое^го и^ матере, и^ прилњпи'тся к# женњ своеи`, и^ бђдета ѓ%ба в# плоть е^ді'нђ.
|
and said, For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the two shall become one flesh?
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
ја%коже ктомђ нњ'ста два`, но плоть е^ді'на. е^же оу^бо б~ъ съчета`, чл~кь да не раꙁлђчае^тъ”
|
So that they are no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Гл~аша е^мђ. что` оу^бо мољ=сїи ꙁаповњда дати кни'гђ распђстнђю, и^ эTпђсти'ти ю&;
|
They say unto him, Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away?
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
гл~а и^мъ, ја%ко мољ=сїи по жестосрьдїю ва'шемђ повелњ вамъ пђстити жены ваша. и^ꙁ начала же не бысть ᲄако”
|
He saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it hath not been so.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Гл~ю же вамъ, ја%ко и^же а^ще пђститᲆ женђ свою`, раꙁвњ словесе прелюбодњина, и^ ѓ^женится и^ною, прелюбы творить. и^ женяи`ся пђщени'цею, прелюбы дњ'етъ”
|
And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Гл~ашя е^мђ оу^ченицы` е^го. а^ще та'ко е^сть вина` чл~кђ съ женою, оу^не е^сть не жени'тися”
|
His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ѓ^нъ же рече и^мъ. не вси` в#мњща'ютᲆ словесе сего`, но и^мъже дано` е%сть”
|
But he said unto them, Not all men can receive this saying, but they to whom it is given.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
сђть б^о скопцы`, и^же и^ꙁ# чре'ва ма'тер#ня родишяся та'ко. и^ сђ'ть скопцы`, и^же скопи'шася эT чл~къ” И$ сђ'ть скопцы`, и^же и^скаꙁі'ша са'ми себе црsтвїа ради нбsнаго. могїи в#мњ'стити, да в#мњ'ститъ”
|
For there are eunuchs, that were so born from their mother’s womb: and there are eunuchs, that were made eunuchs by men: and there are eunuchs, that made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда` приведо'ша к немђ дњти, да рђцᲇ въꙁложиT на ниX, и^ помо'лится, оу^чн~цы же ꙁапрњти'шя и^мъ.
|
Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
і^с~ же рече и^мъ. ѓ^ста'вите дњтїи, и^ не въꙁбраня'ите и^мъ прїити къ мнњ. таковы'хъ б^о е^сть црsтво нбsное.
|
But Jesus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ въꙁло'жъ на ниX рђцᲇ, эTи'де эTтђдђ”
|
And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
И/ с^е е^ді'нъ нњкїи пристђпль, рече емђ. оу^чи'телю б~лгїи, что бл~го сътворю`, да и'маM живо'тъ вњ'чныи;
|
And behold, one came and said unto him, Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
ѓ%нъ же рече е^мђ. что м^я гл~еши бла'га; никто'же бл~гъ, то'кмо е^ді'нъ б~ъ. а^ще ли хо'щеши внити в живоT, съблюd ꙁа'повњди”
|
And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? None is good save one, even God: but if thou wouldest enter into life, keep the commandments.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ, кы'а; і^с~ же рече. е^же не оу^бїеши, не прелюбы сътвори'ши, не оу^кра'деши, не лжесвњдњтельствђеши.
|
He saith unto him, Which? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
чти` эTц~а и^ мт~ре. и^ въꙁлю'биши и'скреняго свое^го ја%ко самъ себе`”
|
Honor thy father and thy mother; and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ ю%ноша, вс^я сїа съхранихъ эT ю'ности моеа`. что` е^смь и^ е^ще не докончал#;
|
The young man saith unto him, All these things have I observed from my youth: what lack I yet?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
рече е^мђ і^с~. а^ще хо'щеши съврьшенъ быти, и^ди, продаждь и^мњнїе твое`, и^ даждь ни'щымъ, и^ і^мњти и'маши съкро'вище на нб~си, и^ гряди в# слњдъ мене”
|
Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that which thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Слы'шав# же ю'ноша сло'во, эTи'де скорбя`. бᲇ б^о и^мњ'а стяжанїа мно'га.
|
But when the young man heard the saying, he went away sorrowful; for he was one that had great possessions.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
і^с~ же рече оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко не оу^добъ бога'тыи вни'детъ в# црsтво нбsное”
|
And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Пакы же гл~ю вамъ. ја^ко оу^добње е^сть вельбђ'дђ сквоꙁњ и^глњны оу^ши проити, неже бога'тђ в# црsтвїе бж~їе вни'ти”
|
And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Слы'шавше же оу^чн~цы е^го, дивля'хђся ѕњло, гл~юще. кто` оу^бо можеT сп~сенъ быти;
|
And when his disciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, saying, Who then can be saved?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
възрњвь же і^с~, рече и^мъ. эT чл~къ с^е невъꙁмо'жно е^сть, эT бг~а же вс^я въꙁмо'жна”
|
And Jesus looking upon them said to them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Тогда` эTвњща'въ петръ, рече` е^мђ. с^е м^ы ѓ^ста'вихомъ вс^я, и^ в# слњ'дъ тебе и^до'хомъ. что` оу^бо бђ'детъ намъ;
|
Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee; what then shall we have?
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
і^с~ же рече` и^мъ. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. ја%ко вы` шеDшеи` по мнњ, в# па'кы бытїе, е^гда` ся'детъ сн~ь члчsкїи на престо'лњ сла'вы своеа`, ся'дете и^ в^ы на двоюна'десяте престо'лђ, сђдя'ще ѓ^бњмана'десяте колњнома і^ил~евома”
|
And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye who have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И$ вся'къ и^же ѓ^ста'витъ домъ, и^ли бра'тїю, и^ли сестры`, и^ли эTца, и^ли ма'тере, и^ли женђ, и^ли чяда, или се'ла, и%мени мое^го ради, стори'цею прїиметъ, и^ животъ вњ'чныи наслњдитъ”
|
And everyone that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
Мно'ѕи же бђ'дђтᲆ прьви, пслDњнїи. и^ послDњни, прьвїи”
|
But many shall be last that are first; and first that are last.
|
|
Глvа, к~”
|
Chapter 20
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Подо'бно е^сть црsтвїе нбsное, чл~кђ домови'тђ, и^же и^ꙁы'иде кђ'пно оу^тро ная'ти дњ'лателя в# виноградъ свои.
|
For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that was a householder, who went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ совњща'въ съ дњ'латели по пњняꙁю на дн~ь, посла` и^хъ в# виноградъ свои”
|
And when he had agreed with the laborers for a denarius a day, he sent them into his vineyard.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
І$ и^зшедъ в# третїи часъ, видњ и'ны стоа'ща на тръжищи пра'ꙁд#ны,
|
And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ тњмъ рече. и^дᲇте и^ вы в виноградъ мои. и^ еже бђдетъ правда, дамъ вамᲆ. ѓ^ни же и^до'ша”
|
and to them he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
Пакы же и^ꙁ#шеD в# шестыи, и^ девя'тыи чаs, сътвори` та'кожDе”
|
And they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Въ е^ді'ныи же надеся'те часъ и^ꙁшедъ, ѓ^брњте дрђгы'я стоа'ща пра'ꙁнDы. и^ гл~а и^мъ, что` зд^њ стоите` ве'сь дн~ь пра'ꙁнDы;
|
And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle; and he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle?
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
гл~аша е^мђ, ја%ко никтоже наs наяT” И$ гл~а и^мъ, и^дњте и^ в^ы в# виноградъ мо'и. и^ е^же бђ'детъ пра'ведно, прїимете”
|
They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right ye shall receive.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Ве'черђ же бы'вшђ, гл~а господинъ виногра'да къ приста'вникђ свое^мђ, приꙁови дњ'лателя, и^ дажDь иM м#ꙁдђ, наченъ эT послDњниX до пе'рвыX.
|
And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the laborers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ пришеDше и^же въ е^ді'ныи надеся'те час, прїа'ша по пњняѕю”
|
And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a denarius.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ПришеDше же пе'рвїи, мнᲇ'хђ вя'ще прїати. прїа'шя и^ тїи по пњняꙁю.
|
Now when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and they likewise received every man a denarius.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
прїем#ше же роптахђ на господи'на,
|
And when they received it, they murmured against the householder,
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
гл~юще, ја%ко сїи послњ'днїи, е^ді'нъ часъ сᲆтвори'ша, и^ ра'вны намъ сътворилъ и^хᲆ е^си, поне'сшиM тяготђ` дн~е и^ ва'рᲆ”
|
saying, These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
ѓ%нъ же эTвњщавъ, рече е^ді'номђ иX. дрђ'же, не ѓ^би'жђ тебе`. не по пњ'нязю л^и совњща` со мно'ю;
|
But he answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a denarius?
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
возми свое`, і^ и^ди`. хощђ же и^ семђ послDњнемђ дати, ја%коже и^ тебњ.
|
Take up that which is thine, and go thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^л^и нњсть м^и лњть сътвори'ти е^же хощђ въ свои^х# м^и; А$ще ѓ%котвое` лђка'во е^сть, ја%ко а^ꙁъ бл~гъ е^смь;
|
Or is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
та'ко бђ'дђтъ послᲇднїи, прьви. и^ пе'рвїи, послDњни” Мно'ѕи б^о сђть ꙁва'ни, ма'ло же и^ꙁбра'нныхъ”
|
So the last shall be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
И/ въсходя і^с~ въ і^ерsли'мъ, поя'тъ ѓ%банадесяᲄе оу^чн~ка е^ді'ны на пђти. и^ рече и^мъ.
|
And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and he said unto them,
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
с^е въсхо'димъ въ і^ерsлиM, и^ сн~ъ члчsкыи пре'данъ бђдеT а^рхїе^ре'ѓ^м# и^ кни'жникомъ, и^ ѓ^сђдятъ е^го на смр~ть,
|
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes; and they shall condemn him to death,
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ предадятъ е^го ја%ѕы'ком#, на порђга'нїе и^ бїе'нїе и^ пропятїе, и^ в# тре'тїи дн~ь въскрsнетъ”
|
and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify: and the third day he shall rise again.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Тогда` пристђпи` к# немђ м~ти сн~ђ ꙁеведеѓ^вђ съ сыно'ма свои'ма, кла'няющися, и^ прося'щи нњ'что эT него.
|
Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshiping him, and asking a certain thing of him.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
ѓ%нъ же реq е'й, чесо хо'щеши; гл~а е^мђ. рц^и, да ся'дета сїа ѓ%ба сн~а моя, е^ді'нъ ѓ^деснђ'ю тебе, и^ е^ді'нъ ѓ^шђю тебе`, въ цр~ьствїи твое^мъ”
|
And he said unto her, What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
эTвњщавᲆ же і^с~, рече. не вњ'стася чесо про'сита. мо'жета ли пити ча'шђ, ю^же а^ꙁъ и%мам# пити” И$ли крsщенїемъ, и^м#же а^ꙁ# крsща'юся, крsти'тися; гл~аста е^мђ, мо'жевњ.
|
But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
и^ гл~а и%ма, чашђ оу^бо мою` и^спїе'та, и^ крsщенїемъ, и%м#же а^зъ крsща'юся, крsти'тася” А$ е^же сњ'сти ѓ^деснђ'ю мене, и^ ѓ^шђю мене, нњсть мое` дати, но и%мъже оу^гото'вася эT ѓ^ц~а мое^го”
|
And he saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
И$ слы'шав#ше де'сять, негодовашя ѓ^ ѓ^бою бра'тђ”
|
And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two brethren.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
І$с~ же приꙁвавъ и^хъ, рече. вњсте ја%ко кня'ѕи ја^ѕы'къ, господьствђютъ и%ми, и^ вели'цїи, ѓ^бладаю^тъ и%ми.
|
But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
не та'коже бђ'детъ в# ваs. н^о и^же а^ще хо'щетъ в# васᲆ вя'щшїи быти, да бђ'детъ вамъ слђга.
|
But it shall not be so be among you: but whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister;
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ і^же а^ще хо'щетъ в# васъ быти прьвыи, бђди вамъ рабъ”
|
and whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant:
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
ЈА/коже сн~ъ члчsкїи не прїиде да послђжатъ е^мђ, н^о послђжити, и^ дати дш~ю свою` и^ꙁбавленїе ꙁа мно'гыхъ”
|
even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
И/ исходя'щђ е^мђ эT і^е^рихо'на, по нем# и'де наро'дъ мно'гъ”
|
And as they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ с^е два` слњпця сњдя'ща при пђти, слы'шав#ша ја%ко і^с~ мимо хо'дитъ, възъпи'ста гл~юща, поми'лђи н^ы г~и сн~е дввDъ.
|
And behold, two blind men sitting by the wayside, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, thou son of David.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
нароD же ꙁапрњти` и'ма да оу^млъчита. ѓ^на же паче въпїа'ста гл~юща. поми'лђи н^ы г~и сн~е дввDъ”
|
And the multitude rebuked them, that they should hold their peace: but they cried out the more, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, thou son of David.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
И$ ставъ і^с~, вᲆꙁгласи я&, и^ рече. чт^о хо'щета, да сотворю вама;
|
And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I should do unto you?
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
гл~аста е^мђ. г~и, да эTверзетася ѓ'чи на'ю.
|
They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
млsрдовавь же і^с~, прикоснђ'ся ѓ'чїю и%ма. и^ а'бїе прозрњ'ста и%ма ѓ%чи, и^ по немъ и^до'ста”
|
And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes; and straightaway their eyes received sight, and they followed him.
|
|
Глаv, к~а”
|
Chapter 21
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И егда прибли'жишася въ і^е^рлsи'мъ, и^ прїидошя въ вљ=џ#сфагїю к# горᲇ елеѓ^н#стᲇи” Тогда і^с~ посла` два оу^чн~ка,
|
And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came unto Bethsphage, at the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
гл~я и^ма. и^дњта в# весь ја^же прямо ва'ма. и^ абїе ѓ^бря'щете ѓ^сля привя'ꙁано, и^ жрњбя с нимъ, и^ эTрᲇшивше приведњта м^и.
|
saying unto them, Go into the village that is over against you, and straightaway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ а^ще вама кто` речетъ чт^о, рече`та, ја^ко г~ь е^ю` требђ'етъ, а'бїе же по'слетᲆ я&”
|
And if anyone say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightaway he sendeth them.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Се^ же вс^е бысть, да с#бђ'дется реченое пррoкомъ гл~ющимъ.
|
Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying,
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
рцњте дще'ри сїѓ'новњ. с^е цр~ь твои грядетъ тебњ кро'тоk, всњдъ на ѓ^сля и^ жрњбя, сн~а ја^ре'мнича”
|
Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass, And a colt the foal of an ass.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
шDеша же оу^чн~ка, и^ сътворша ја%коже повелњ и^ма і^с~.
|
And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus commanded them,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
приведо'ста ѓ^сля` и^ жрњбя, и^ въꙁложи'шя врьхђ ею` ри'ѕы своа`, и^ всњде врьхђ иX”
|
and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garments; and he sat thereon.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Мно'жаишїи же народи постила'хђ ри'ѕы своа по пђти” дрђѕїи же рњꙁахђ вњтви эT дре'въ, и^ постилахђ по пђти”
|
And the most part of the multitude spread their own garments in the way; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Наро'ди же прDеходя'щеи` е^мђ, и^ въслњдъствђющеи зва'хђ гл~юще, ѓ^са'нна сн~ђ дввDђ. блsвенъ грядыи въ и^мя гн~е, ѓ^са'нна в# вышниX”
|
And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ в#шеDшђ е^мђ въ і^ерsлимъ, потрясе'ся весь гра'дъ гл~я, кто` е^сть се'й;
|
And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this?
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
наро'ди же гл~ахђ, се'й е^сть і^с~ пррoкъ, и^же эT назарета галиле'иска”
|
And the multitudes said, This is Jesus the prophet, who is from Nazareth of Galilee.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И/ вни'де в# цр~ковь бж~їю, і^ и^з#гна` вс^я продаю'щая и^ кђпђ'ющая в# цр~кви, и^ трапе'ꙁы тръжнїкомъ и^спровръже, и^ сњда'лищя продаю'щихъ го'лђбы.
|
And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves;
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
и^ гл~а и^мъ. пи'сано е^сть, храM мои, храмъ мл~твы нарече'тся. в^ы же сътвори'сте и& врьтепъ разбо'иником#”
|
and he saith unto them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
И$ пристђпи'ша к# немђ хро'ми и^ слњпи в# цр~кви, і^ и^сцњли и^хъ”
|
And the lame and the blind came to him in the temple; and he healed them.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Видњ'вшеy а^рхїере'е и^ книжницы чюдеса` јаже сᲆтвори, и^ ѓ'троки зовђща в# цр~кви, и^ гл~ющя, ѓ^са'нна сн~ђ двDвђ. негодова'ша,
|
But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were moved with indignation,
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ рњша е^мђ. слы'шиши л^и, чт^о сїи гл~ютъ; і^с~ же рече и^м#, е'й. нњ'сте ли чл^и николи'же; ја^ко и^ꙁъ оу^стъ младе'нецъ, и^ с#сђщихъ съврьши'лъ е^си` хвалђ;
|
and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ ѓ^ставль и^хъ, и^зы'де во'нъ и^ꙁ# гра'да в# вљ=џа'нїю, и^ водвори'ся тђ`”
|
And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Оу'трђ же въꙁ#вра'щ#ся въ градъ, в#ꙁалка.
|
Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he hungered.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ оу^ꙁрњв# смоковницђ е^ді'нђ при пђти`, прїиде к не'й, и^ ничто'же ѓ^брњте на неи, то'кмо ли'ствїе е^ді'но. и^ гл~а е'й. да николиже эT тебе` плода` бђ'детъ въ вњки. і^ а'бїе и%сше смоко'вница.
|
And seeing a fig tree by the wayside, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only; and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward forever. And immediately the fig tree withered away.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ видњвше оу^чн~цы диви'шася гл~юще, како а^бїе и'сше смоко'вница;
|
And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, How did the fig tree immediately wither away?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
эTвњщавь же і^с~, рече и^мъ. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамᲆ. а^ще и%мате вњрђ, и^ не оу^сђмните'ся, не то'кмо смоко'вничное сътворите`. н^о а^ще и^ горњ се'й речете, дви'гнися, и^ врьꙁися в# мо'ре, бђ'детъ.
|
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ вс^я е^ли'ка а^ще въспро'сите въ мл~твњ, вњрђюще, прїимете”
|
And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И/ пришеDшђ е^мђ въ цр~ковь, пристђпи'ша к немђ оу^чащђ, а^рхїере'е и^ ста'рцы люд#стїи гл~юще. коею` властїю сїа твориши; и^ кто` т^и дастᲆ ѓ%бласть сїю;
|
And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
эTвњщавь же і^с~, рече и^м#. въпрошђ в^ы и^ а^ꙁъ слово е^ді'но, е^же а^ще рече'те мн^њ, и^ а^ꙁъ вамъ рекђ, коею` властїю сїа творю.
|
And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
крsщенїе і^ѓа'нново эTкђ'дђ б^њ, с# нб~се ли, и^л^и эT человњкъ; ѓ^ни' же помышляхђ в себњ гл~юще. а^ще речемъ с# нб~се, речетъ наM, почто` оу^бо не вњровасте е^мђ;
|
The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven or from men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not believe him?
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
а^ще ли речемъ эT чл~къ. бои'мся наро'да. вс^и б^о и^мђтᲆ і^ѓ^а'нна ја^ко пррoка.
|
But if we shall say, From men; we fear the multitude; for all hold John as a prophet.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ эTвњщавше і^с~ови, рњшя, не вњмы. рече и^мъ и^ то'и, ни а^ꙁъ вамъ гл~ю, коею` вла'стїю сїа творю”
|
And they answered Jesus, and said, We know not. He also said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Что' же ся вамъ мнитъ; чл~къ нњкїи и^мяше дв^а сн~а, и^ пришеD к пе'рвомђ рече`. ча'до, и^ди`, днесь дњ'лаи в# виногра'дњ мое'мъ.
|
But what think ye? A man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work today in my vineyard.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
ѓ%н# же эTвњщаv, рече`. не хощђ. послњди же раска'ав#ся, и%де.
|
And he answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented himself, and went.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^ пристђпль къ дрђгомђ, рече` та'кожDе. ѓ%нъ же эTвњщавъ, рече`. а%ꙁъ г~и и^дђ, и^ не' иде.
|
And he came to the other, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
кы'и эT ѓ^бою` сотвори` во'лю эTч~ю; гл~аша е^мђ, пе'рвый. Гл~а и^мъ і^с~. а^ми'нь, гл~ю ва'мъ. ја%ко мытаре и^ любодњиця варя'ютъ вы` в# црsтвїи бж~їи.
|
Which of the two did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
прїиде б^о к ва'мъ і^ѓа'ннъ крsтль пђтемъ пра'веDнымъ, и^ не вњ'ровасте е^мђ. мытаре же и^ любодњ'иця вњ'ровашя е^мђ” Вы же видњ'вше не раска'астеся послњди` вњ'роватї е^мђ”
|
For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not; but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye saw it, repented not yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И/нђ притчђ слы'шите. чл~кь нњкїи бњ домови'тъ, и^же насади` винограD, и^ ѓ^пло'томъ ѓ^гради е^го, и^ і^скопа` в неM точи'ло, и^ създа` столпъ, и^ вдаст# дњ'лателемъ, и^ эTи'де”
|
Hear another parable: There was a certain man that was a householder, who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Є$гда же прибли'жися время плодо'мъ, посла` рабы своя к# дњ'лателемъ, прїя'ти плоды е^го”
|
And when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, to receive his fruits.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И$ е'мше дњ'лателе рабы е^го, ѓ^вого оу^бо би'ша, ѓ^вого же оу^би'шя, ѓ^вого же ка'менїе^мъ поби'ша”
|
And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Па'ки посла` и%ны рабы мно'жаишя пе'рвыхᲆ. и^ сътвори'шя и^мᲆ та'кожDе”
|
Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them in like manner.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Послњди же посла` к ниM сн~а свое^го гл~я, оу^срамя'тся сн~а мое^го.
|
But afterward he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
дњлателе же ви'дњвше сн~а, рњшя в себњ, се'и е^сть наслњ'дникь, прїидњте оу^бїе^м# е^го, и^ оу^дръжимъ достоа'нїе е^го.
|
But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and take his inheritance.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
и^ е'мше е^го, и^ꙁведо'шя вонъ и^ꙁ виногра'да, и^ оу^би'шя”
|
And they took him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Є$гда оу^бо прїидетъ господинъ винограда, что` сътворитъ дњ'лателемъ тњм#;
|
When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those husbandmen?
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
гл~ашя е^мђ, ꙁлыхъ ѕл^њ погђби'тъ иX, и^ винограD предастъ и^нњмъ дњлателемъ, и^же въꙁдадятъ е^мђ плоды въ времена` своя”
|
They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto other husbandmen, who shall render him the fruits in their seasons.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Гл~а и^мъ і^с~, нњсте ли чл^и николиже в# писанихъ; ка'мень, е^гоже не в рядђ` сътвори'ша ѕи'жDђщеи`, се'й бысть въ главђ оу^глђ. эT г~а бысть с^и. и^ е^сть ди'вна въ ѓ^чїю ва'шею”
|
Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner; This was from the Lord, And it is marvelous in our eyes?
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Сего` ради гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко эTи'мется эT васъ црsтвїе бж~їе, и^ дастᲆся ја^ѕы'кђ творящемђ плоды е^го.
|
Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
и^ падыи` на ка'мени сем#, съкрђшится. а^ на немьже падетъ, сътрые^тъ и&”
|
And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
И$ слы'шавше а^рхїере'е и^ фарїсе'е прит#ча е^го, раꙁђмњшя ја^ко ѓ^ нихъ гл~етᲆ.
|
And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
и^ і'щђще е^го ја%ти, оу^боя'шяся наро'да. понеже ја%ко пррoка е^го и^мња'хђ”
|
And when they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes, because they took him for a prophet.
|
|
Глvа, к~в”
|
Chapter 22
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И эTвњщавъ і^с~, пакы реq и^мъ в# при'тчахъ гл~я.
|
And Jesus answered and spake unto them again in parables, saying,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
оу^подобися црsтвїе нбsное чл~кђ цр~ђ, и^же сътвори бракы сн~ђ свое^мђ.
|
The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, who made a marriage feast for his son,
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
и^ посла` рабы своя приꙁвати ꙁва'ныя на' бракы, и^ не хотяхђ прїити”
|
and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast: and they would not come.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Па'кы посла` и%ны рабы гл~я. рцњте ꙁва'нымъ” Се^ ѓ^бњды мои оу^гото'вахъ. ю'нцы мои` и^ оу^питанная и^сколе'на, и^ вс^я гото'ва, прїидњте на' бракы”
|
Again he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to the marriage feast.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
ѓ^ни же небре'гше эTи^до'ша, ѓ%въ оу^бо на село свое`, ѓ%в# же на кђпля своя.
|
But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise;
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
про'чїи же е%мше рабы е^го, досади'шя и^мъ, и^ оу^би'шя и^хъ.
|
and the rest laid hold on his servants, and treated them shamefully, and killed them.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ слы'шавъ цр~ь то'й, раꙁгнњвася. и^ пославъ воя своя, погђби` оу^бїица ѓ'ны, и^ гра'дъ и^хъ ꙁаж#же”
|
And when that king heard thereof, he was wroth; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
Тогда гл~а рабомъ свои^мъ, бракъ оу^бо гото'въ е^сть. ѕва'нїи же не бы'ша досто'ини”
|
Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
И$дњте оу^бо на и^схо'дищя пђтїи, и^ е^ли'цњхъ а^ще ѓ^брящете, приꙁовњте на' бракы”
|
Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
І$ и^з#шеDше раби ѓ^ни на распђтїя, събра'шя всњхъ, е^ли'цњхъ ѓ^брњто'шя ꙁлы'я же и^ до'брыя. і и^сполнися бра'къ въꙁлежа'щихъ”
|
And those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was filled with guests.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
ВшDе же цр~ь ви'дњти въꙁлежа'щихъ. видᲇ т^ђ чл~ка не ѓ^болчена въ ѓ^дња'нїе бра'чное”
|
But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment:
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$ гл~а е^мђ, дрђ'же, ка'ко вни'де сњмо, не и^мы` ѓ^дња'нїа бра'чна; ѓ%н же оу^мол#че”
|
and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда` рече цр~ь слђгамъ. связа'вше е^мђ рђцњ и^ ноѕњ, въꙁмњте е^го и^ в#ве'рѕњте, въ тмђ` кромњшнђю. т^ђ бђ'детъ плачь и^ скрежетъ ꙁђбомъ.
|
Then said the king to the servants, Bind his feet and hands, take him away, and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
мно'ѕи б^о сђть ꙁвани, мало же и^ꙁбра'нныхъ”
|
For many are called, but few chosen.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Тогда шDеше фарїсе'е, совњтъ прїе'м#ше, ја%ко да ѓ^больстять е^го словом#.
|
Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might ensnare him in his talk.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ посылаютъ к немђ оу^чн~кы своа` съ и^родїя'ны, гл~юще. оу^чи'телю, вњмы ја^ко и'стиненъ е^си, и^ пђти бж~їю въи'стинђ оу^чи'ши, и^ не ради'ши ни ѓ^ ком#же. не бо` зри'ши на лице чл~ком#.
|
And they send to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Teacher, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for anyone: for thou regardest not the person of men.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
рц^и оу^бо намъ, что` ти ся мни'тъ; досто'ино ли е^сть дати кинсо'нь кесаре'ви, и^ли н^и;
|
Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
раꙁђмњвь же і^с~ лђка'в#ство и^хъ, рече. что м^я и^скђшя'ете лицемњ'ри;
|
But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why make ye trial of me, ye hypocrites?
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
покажи'те м^и злати'цђ кинсо'ннђю. ѓ^ни' же принесо'ша е^мђ пњняꙁь.
|
Show me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a denarius.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^ гл~а и^мъ, чїи ѓ%браꙁᲆ се'й и^ написа'нїе;
|
And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription?
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
гл~аша е^мђ, кесарев#” Тогда` гл~а и^мъ. въздади'те оу^бо кесаре'ва кесаре'ви. и^ бж~їа бв~и”
|
They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ слы'шавше, диви'шася. і^ ѓ^ста'вльше е^го эTи^до'ша”
|
And when they heard it, they marveled, and left him, and went away.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
В то'й дн~ь пристђпи'шя к немђ сад#дђке'е, и^же гл~юT не бы'ти въскр~се'нїю. и^ въпроси'ша е^го,
|
On that day there came to him the Sadducees, they that say that there is no resurrection: and they asked him,
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
гл~юще. оу^чи'телю, мољ=сїи рече. а^ще кт^о оу%мретᲆ не и^мы` чя'дъ, да по'иметъ братъ е^го женђ его, и^ въскр~ситъ сњмя бра'та свое^го.
|
saying, Teacher, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
бњше же в насъ сеDмь братїа, и^ пе'рвыи ѓ^женься оу^мре, и^ не и^мы` сњмене, ѓ^стави женђ свою бра'тђ свое^мђ.
|
Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first married and deceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his brother;
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
та'кожDе же и^ вторыи, и^ тре'тїи, даже до седмаго”
|
in like manner the second also, and the third, unto the seventh.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Послњди же всњхъ оу^мре и^ жена.
|
And after them all, the woman also died.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
в# въскр~шенїе оу^бо, кото'раго эT сеDмихᲆ бђ'детᲆ жена; вси б^о и^мњша ю&”
|
Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
эTвњщавь же і^с~, рече и^мъ. прельща'етеся, не вњ'дяще писа'нїа, ни си'лы бж~їа.
|
But Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
в# въскр~се'нїе б^о ни же'нятся ни посага'ютъ. н^о ја%ко а%гг~ли бж~їи на нб~си сђть.
|
For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as angels of God in heaven.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
ѓ^ въскр~сенїи же мр~твыхъ, нњсте ли чл^и рече'наго вамъ бг~ом#, гл~ющемъ.
|
But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying,
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
а^ꙁъ е^смь б~ъ а^враа'мовъ, и^ б~ъ и^саа'ковъ, и^ б~ъ і^а'ковль; нњсть б~ъ, б~ъ мр~твыхъ, н^о б~ъ живыX”
|
I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not God of the dead, but of the living.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И$ слы'шавше народи, дивля'хђся ѓ^ оу^ченїи е^го”
|
And when the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at his teaching.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Фарисе'е же слы'шавше ја^ко посрами саDдђке'я. събра'шяся в# кђ'пњ”
|
But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
И$ въпроси е^ді'нъ эT ниX ꙁако'нооу^чи'тель, и^скђша'я е^го, и^ гл~я.
|
And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, trying him, and saying,
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
оу^чи'телю, каа` ꙁа'повњдь болши е^сть в# ꙁако'нњ;
|
Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law?
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
і^с~ же рече е^мђ. въꙁлю'биши г~а б~а твое^го всњмъ срDцемъ твои^мъ. и^ всею дш~ею твоею, и^ всею мы'слїю твоею`”
|
And Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Си^ е^сть прьваа и^ болшаа ꙁа'повњдь”
|
This is the first and great commandment.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Втора'а же подобна е'й. въꙁлю'биши и'скреняготвое^го ја%ко самъ себе.
|
And a second like it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
в сїю ѓ^бою` ꙁа'повњдїю весь ꙁаконъ и^ пррoцы ви'сятъ”
|
On these two commandments hang the whole law and the prophets.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Събраном# же фарїсеѓM, въпроси и^хъ і^с~,
|
Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question,
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
гл~я. что ся вамъ мнитъ ѓ^ х~њ, чїи е^сть сн~ъ; гл~аша е^мђ, дввDъ”
|
saying, What think ye of the Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The son of David.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Гл~а и^мъ. како оу^бо дв~дъ дх~омᲆ г~а е^го нарицаетъ гл~я.
|
He saith unto them, How then doth David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying,
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
рече г~ь гв~и мое^мђ, сњди ѓ^деснђю мене, до'ндеже положђ врагы твоя поDно'жїе нога'ма твои'ма”
|
The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet?
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
а^ще оу^бо дв~дъ нарицаеT е^го г~а, и^ ка'ко сн~ь е^мђ е^сᲄь;
|
If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son?
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
и^ никтоже можа'ше эTвњщати е^мђ словесе`, ниже смњ'аше кт^о эT того дн~е въпроси'ти е^го ктомђ”
|
And no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.
|
|
Глvа, к~г”
|
Chapter 23
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Тогда і^с~ гл~а к наро'домъ, и^ оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ,
|
Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his disciples,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
гл~я. на мољ=се'ѓвњ сњда'лищи сњдо'шя кни'жницы и^ фарїсе'е”
|
saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses’ seat:
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
вс^я оу^бо е^ли'ка а^ще рекђ'тъ ваM блюсти, съблюда`йте и творите” по дњ'лом же и^хъ не твори'те” гл~ютъ б^о, и^ не творя'тᲆ”
|
all things therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, these observe and do: but do not ye after their works; for they say, and do not.
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
Свяꙁђ'ют# б^о бремена тя'жка и^ бњ'днњ носи'ма, и^ въꙁлага'ютъ на плеща члчsка. прьстом же свои^мъ не хотятъ дви'гнђти и^хъ.
|
For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they will not move them with their finger.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
вся же дњла своя творят#, да видими бђдђтъ чл~кы. раширя'юT же храни'лищя своя, и^ велича'ютъ въскрилїа ри'ѕъ свои^хъ.
|
But all their works they do to be seen of men: and they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
лю'бят же прежевъꙁлега'нїа на вечерњхъ, и^ прежесњданїа на со'нмищихъ,
|
and love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ цњлова'нїя на тръжищихъ, и^ ꙁва'тися эT чл~къ оу^чи'телю оу^чи'телю.
|
and the salutations in the marketplaces, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
вы же не нарица'итеся оу^чи'теле. е^ді'нъ б^о е^сть оу^читель вашъ х~с, вси же в^ы братїя е^сте.
|
But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
и^ эTц~а не зовњте себњ на ꙁемли`. е^ді'нъ б^о эTц~ъ вашъ и^же на нб~сехъ.
|
And call no man your father on the earth: for one is your Father, even he who is in heaven.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
ниже нарица'итеся наста'вници. е^ді'нъ б^о е^сть наста'вникъ вашъ х~с.
|
Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, even the Christ.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
болїи же в# васᲆ, да бђ'детъ вам# слђга”
|
But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
И$же б^о въꙁнесеTся, смири'тся. и^ смњря'аи`ся, въꙁнесе'тся”
|
And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Горе же вамъ кни'жници и^ фарисе'е лицемњ'ри, ја%ко ꙁаᲄворя'ете црsтвїе нбsное предъ чл~кы. вы б^о не вхо'дите, ни входя'щихъ ѓ^ставля'ете в#нити”
|
But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, even while for a pretense ye make long prayers: therefore ye shall receive greater condemnation.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
горе вамъ кни'жницы и^ фарисее лицемњри, ја%ко снњда'ете до'мы вдовицъ и^ виною далече мл~твы творяще. сего ради ли'шшее прїимете ѓ^сђже'нїе”
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Горе вамъ книжници и^ фарїсе'е лицемᲇри, ја^ко преходите мо'ре и^ сђшђ, сътворити е^ді'ного пришельца, и^ е^гDа бђдетъ, творите е^го сы'на геенны, сђгђ'бњиша васъ”
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of hell than yourselves.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Горе вамъ вожди слњпїи, гл~ющеи`, и^же а^ще кленеTся цр~квїю, ничесоже е^сть. а^ и^же кленется зла'томъ цр~ковнымъ, дл'ъженъ еs.
|
Woe unto you, ye blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
бђ'и слњпїи, кое` б^о б^оле е^сть, ꙁла'то ли, и^л^и цр~кви, ст~я'щїа зла'то;
|
Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
і^ и^же а^ще кленется ѓ^лтареM, ничесоже еs. а^ и^же кленеTся да'ромᲆ и^же врьхђ` е^го, дл'ъженъ еs.
|
And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
бђи и^ слњпїи что б^о бо'ле, даръ л^и, и^ли ѓ^лта'рь ст~яи` дарᲆ;
|
Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
и^же оу^бо кленеTся ѓ^лтаре'мъ, кленется и^м#, и^ сђщиM връхђ е^го`.
|
He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
і^ и^же клене'тся цр~ковїю, клене'тся ею`, и^ живђщиM в неи.
|
And he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that hath dwelt therein.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ кленыи`ся нб~се'мъ, кленеᲄся прsтолоM бж~їиM, и^ сњдя'щиM на немъ.
|
And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Горе вамъ книжници и^ фарїсе'е лицемњри, ја%ко ѓ^десяTствђете мятвђ, и^ копръ, и^ кљ=минъ. и^ ѓ^стависте вящьшая законђ, сђдъ и^ млsть и^ вᲇрђ. сїа же подоба'ше твори'ти, и^ ѓ^нњхъ не ѓ^ставляти”
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and anise and cumin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the law, justice, and mercy, and faith: these ye ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
ВожDи слњпїи ѓ^цњжа'юще`и комары`, велбђ'да же пожира'юще”
|
Ye blind guides, that strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel!
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
Горе вамъ книжницы и^ фарисе'е лицемњ'ри, ја%ко ѓ^чищяете внњшнее с#ткляници и^ блю'дђ, в#нђтръю^дђ же сђть по'лни хищенїа и^ непра'вды.
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and unrighteousness.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
фарисе'ю слњпыи, ѓ^чисти преже в#нђтренее с#ткляници и^ блю'дђ, да бђдетъ и^ внњшнее и^ма чи'сто”
|
Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside of them may become clean also.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
горе ваM книжници и^ фарисе'е лицемᲇри, ја^ко подо'битеся гробо'мъ пова'пленоM, и^же внњю'дђ оу^бо ја%вля'ются красни, в^нђтръю^дђже плъ'ни сђтъ костїи мр~твыхъ, и^ вся'коа нечи'стоты”
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
Тако и^ вы, внњю^дђ оу^бо ја^вля'етеся чл~комъ праведни, внђтръю^дђ же е^сте плъни лицемњ'рїа и^ беꙁаконїя”
|
Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Горе вамъ книжници и^ фарисе'е лицемњ'ри, ја%ко ѕи'жDете гро'бы пррoчьскїа, и^ кра'сите ра'кы праведныX,
|
Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchers of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous,
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
и^ гл~ете, а^ще бы'хомъ были въ дн~и эTц~ъ на'шиX, не быхомъ оу^бо ѓ^бещници и^мъ были в# крови пррoкъ”
|
and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Тњмже сами свњдњтельствђете себњ ја%ко сн~ве е^сте и^ꙁби'вшихъ пррoкы.
|
Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ в^ы и^спо'лните мњрђ эTц~ъ вашихъ”
|
Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
ѕмїа порожденїа е^хи'днова, како оу^бњжите` эT сђда ѓ^гня гее'нскаго;
|
Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgment of hell?
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
сего ради с^е а^ꙁъ послю` к вамъ пррoкы, и^ премђдры, и^ кни'жникы, и^ эT них# оу^бїете и^ ра'спнете, и^ эT нихъ бїете на со'нмищихъ вашиX, и^ и^ждене'те эT града въ граD,
|
Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them shall ye kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city:
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
ја%ко прїидеT на в^ы всяка кровь пра'веDна пролива'ема на земли, эT крове авеля пра'веднаго, до' крове ꙁаха'рїа сн~а варахі'ина, е^гоже оу^бисте междђ цр~ковїю і^ ѓ^лтаре'мъ”
|
that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
А$ми'нь гл~ю ва'мъ, ја%ко прїидђтъ вся сїа на родъ се'й”
|
Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
Іерsли'мᲆ, і^ерsли'м#, и^ꙁби'выи пррoкы, и^ ка'менїемъ побива'а по'сланныя к тебњ, колькра'ты въсхотњхъ събрати чя'да твоя, ја%коже събира'етъ ко'кошъ птенця своя подъ крилњ, и^ не въсхотњсᲄе;
|
O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chicks under her wings, and ye would not!
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
с^е ѓ^ставля'ется вамъ домъ вашъ пђстъ”
|
Behold, your house is left unto you desolate.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Гл~ю б^о вамъ, ја%ко не и%мате мене ви'дњти эTселњ, до'ндеже речете, блsвенᲆ грядыи` въ и^мя гн~е”
|
For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
|
|
Глvа, к~д.
|
Chapter 24
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И изшеD і^с~, и^дяше эT цр~кве. и^ пристђпи'шя к немђ оу^ченицы е^го, покаꙁати е^мђ зданїа цр~ко'внаа.
|
And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple; and his disciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
і^с~ же рече и^мъ. видите ли вс^я сїа; а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, не и%мать ѓ^стаᲄи здњ ка'мень на ка'мени, е^же не разори'тся”
|
But Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Сњдя'щђ же е^мђ на горњ е^леѓ'н#стᲇи, пристђпи'ша к немђ оу^ченицы на е^ді'нᲇ гл~юще. рц^и намъ, когда сїа бђ'дђтъ; и^ что е^сть ꙁна'менїе твоего прише'ствїа и^ кончи'на вњкђ;
|
And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ эTвњща'въ і^с~, рече и^мъ. блюдњте, да никтоже васъ прельсти'тъ.
|
And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
мно'ѕи б^о прїидђтъ въ и^мя мое`, гл~юще, а%зъ е^смь х~с, и^ мно'гы прельстятъ”
|
For many shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ; and shall lead many astray.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
Оу%слы'шати же и^мате брани, и^ слы'шанїа бра'немъ. зри'те, не оу^жаса'итеся. подоба'етъ б^о всњмъ си'мъ быти. н^о не тогда е^сть кончи'на.
|
And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars; see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
вᲆста'нетъ б^о я^ꙁы'къ на я^ѕы'къ, и^ црsтво на црsтво” И$ бђ'дђтъ глади и па'гђбы и трђ'си по мњста.
|
For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in diverse places.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
вся же сїа нача'ло болњꙁнемᲆ”
|
But all these things are the beginning of travail.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Тогда` предадятъ вы^ в# ско'рби, и^ оу^бїю'тъ в^ы, и^ бђ'дете ненави'дими всᲇми я^зы'кы, и^мени мое^го ради”
|
Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name’s sake.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
И$ тогда` събла'знятъся мно'ѕи, и^ дрђгъ дрђга предадятъ, и^ въꙁненавидиT дрђгъ дрђга”
|
And then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, and shall hate one another.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
И$ мно'ѕи л#же пррoцы в#ста'нђт#, и^ прельстятъ многыа,
|
And many false prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ за оу^мно'женїе беꙁа'конїа, и^ꙁся'кнетᲆ любы` мно'гыхъ”
|
And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall wax cold.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Претръпњ'выи же до конца`, то'и сп~сется”
|
But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ проповњ'сться сїе е^љhлїе цр~ьствїа, по все'и вселе'ннњи, въ свњдњтельство всњмъ я^ѕы'комъ, и^ тогда` прїидеT кончи'на”
|
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony unto all the nations; and then shall the end come.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
Є$гда оу^бо оу%зрите мр'ьꙁость ꙁапђстњ'нїа, рече'нђю дани'иломъ пррoкомъ, стоащђ на мњ'стњ ст~њ, и^же чте'тъ да раꙁђмњ'етъ”
|
When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (let him that readeth understand),
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Тогда` сђщїи въ и^юде'и, да бњжа'тъ на горы.
|
then let them that are in Judea flee unto the mountains:
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
і^ и^же на кровњ, да не схо'диT взяᲄи ја^же в домђ е^го.
|
let him that is on the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his house:
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
і^ и^же на селњ, да не вᲆзвраᲄи'тся в#спяT взяти ри'зъ свои^хᲆ”
|
and let him that is in the field not return back to take his garments.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Горе же непразDныM, и^ доя'щимъ в тыи` дн~и”
|
But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days!
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Моли'те же ся, да не бђ'детъ бњжъство ваше зимњ, ни в сђбо'тђ”
|
And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on a sabbath:
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
бђ'детъ б^отогда ско'рбъ ве'лїа, ја^кова же' нњ'сть была эT начя'ла ми'рђ, доселњ, ниже и%мать быти”
|
for then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall be.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
и^ а'ще не бышя прекрати'лися дн~їе тїи, не бы` оу^бо спасла'ся вся'ка плоть. и^збра'нныхъ же ради прекратяT ся дн~їе тїи”
|
And except those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
Тогда а^ще кт^о речетъ вамъ. с^е здњ х~с, и^ли ѓ%ндњ, не и^мњте вњры”
|
Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or, Here; believe it not.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
в#ста'нђтъ б^о лжехристи и^ л#же пррoцы, и^ дадя'тъ знаменїя ве'лїа и^ чюдеса, ја%коже прельстити а^ще възможно і^ и^з#бранныа”
|
For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
с^е преже рњхъ вамъ”
|
Behold, I have told you beforehand.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
а^ще оу^бо рекђтᲆ ваM. с^е в# пђсты'ни еs, не и^зыдњте. с^е въ скро'вищыхъ, не и^мњте вњры”
|
If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he is in the inner chambers; believe it not.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
ЈА/коже б^о мо'лнїи и^схо'дитъ эT въсто'къ, и^ ја^вля'ется до ꙁападъ, та'ко бђ'детъ и^ прише'ствїе сн~а чл~чьскаго”
|
For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even unto the west; so shall be the coming of the Son of man.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
идеже б^о а^ще бђ'детъ трђпъ, та'мо съберђтся ѓ^рли`”
|
For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
А$бїе же по скорби дн~їи тњхъ, слн~це поме'р#кнетъ и^ лђна` не да'стъ свњта свое^го, и^ ѕвᲇзды спа'днђтъ с# нб~се, и^ си'лы нбsныя подвигнђтся”
|
But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ тогда ја%вится зна'менїе сн~а члчsкаго на нб~си” И$ тогда` въспла'чются вс^я колњна земная. и^ оу%ѕрятъ сн~а члчsкаго грядђща на ѓ^блацњхъ нб~сныхъ, съ си'лою и^ сла'вою мно'гою.
|
and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
и^ по'слетъ а'гг~лы своа, съ трђ'бнымъ гла'сомъ ве'лїемъ, и^ съберђтъ и^збра'нныя е^го эT четы'рех# вњтръ, эT конецъ нб~съ, до коне'цъ и^хъ.
|
And he shall send forth his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
эT смоко'вница же наоу^чи'теся при'тчи” е^гда оу^же вњйа еа` бђдђтᲆ мла'да, и^ листвїе проꙁя'бнетъ” вњ'дите ја^ко бли'ꙁъ е^сть жа'тва”
|
Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh;
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
та'ко и^ в^ы, е^гда ви'дите сїа вс^я, вњдите ја%ко блиꙁъ е^сть при две'рехъ”
|
even so ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that he is nigh, even at the doors.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
А/ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, не мимои%детъ роD сей, до'ндеже вс^я сїа бђ'дђтъ.
|
Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all these things be accomplished.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
н~бо и^ ꙁемля ми'мои%детъ, словеса же моя не ми'мои^дђтъ”
|
Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Э$ дн~и же томъ, и^ часњ, никто'же вњсть. ни а'гг~ли нбsнїи, ᲄо'кмо эTц~ъ мои е^ді'нъ”
|
But of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, but my Father only.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
ЈА/коже б^о бысть въ дн~и но'евы, та'ко бђдеT и^ пришествїе сн~а члчsкаго”
|
And as were the days of Noah, so also shall be the coming of the Son of man.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
ЈА/коже б^о бњхђ вᲆ дн~и преже пото'па, ја^дђще же и^ пїюще. женя'щеся и^ посага'юще, до негоже дн~е вни'де но'е в ковчеh,
|
For as in the days which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark,
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
и^ не оу^вњ'дњша, дон#деже прїиде вода`, и^ взяT вс^я, та'ко бђ'деT и^ пришествїе сн~а члчsкаго”
|
and they knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so also shall be the coming of the Son of man.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
Тогда` дв^а бђдета на селњ, е^ді'нъ поемлеTся а^ дрђгі'и ѓ^ставляеTся.
|
Then shall two men be in the field; the one is taken, and the one is left:
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
дв^њ мелющи в# же'рноваX, е^ді'на пое'млеTся, и^ е^ді'на ѓ^ставля'еᲄся”
|
two women shall be grinding at the mill; one is taken, and one is left.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
Бди'те оу^бо, ја^ко не вњсте в# кі'и часъ г~ь вашъ прїидетъ”
|
Watch therefore: for ye know not in what hour your Lord cometh.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Се же вњдите ја%ко а^ще б^ы вњдалъ до'мђ влDка, в# кђю страждђ тать прїидетъ, бдњлъ оу^бо б^ы, и^ не бы далъ поDкопа'ти хра'ма свое^го,
|
But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
сего ради и^ в^ы бђдњте гото'ви, ја^ко в о'ньже часъ не мните`, сн~ъ члчsкїи прїидетъ”
|
Therefore be ye also ready; for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Кт^о оу^бо е^сть вᲇрныи рабъ и^ мђ'дрыи. е^гоже поста'виT господи'нъ е^го наD до'момъ свои'м#. е^же даа'ти и^мъ пи'щђ въ время и^хъ;
|
Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season?
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
блаже'нъ рабᲆ то'и, е^гоy пришеD господинъ е^го, ѓ^бря'щетъ та'котворяща.
|
Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја^ко наD всњмъ и^мњнїемъ свои^мъ поста'витᲆ е^го”
|
Verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
А$ще ли же речеT злы'и ра'бъ то'и в# срDци своем#, коснитъ господинъ мои прїити`,
|
But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth to come;
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
и^ начнетъ би'ти клеврњты своя, ја%сти же и^ пи'ти съ пїа'ницами.
|
and shall begin to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and to drink with the drunken;
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
прїидетᲆ господи'нъ раба того, в# дн~ь в оньже не чае^тъ, и^ в часъ въ ньже не вњсть,
|
the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not,
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
и^ проте'шетъ е^го по'лъма, и^ часть е^го с невњ'рными положитъ. т^ђ бђд'етъ плачъ и^ скрежет# зђбомъ.
|
and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
Глvа, к~е.
|
Chapter 25
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
ТогDа оу^подо'биTся црsтвїе нбsное десяти'мъ дв~амъ ја%же прїа'шя свњти'лникы своя`, і^ и^ꙁыдо'шя въ срњтенїе женихђ.
|
Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, who took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
пя'ть же бњ эT нихъ мђдры, и^ пять ю^ро'дивы.
|
And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
ю^ро'дивыяy прие'мше свњти'лники своа`, не взя'шя с# собо'ю е^ле'а.
|
They that were foolish, when they took their lamps, took no oil with them:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
мђ'дрыя же прїа'шя е^ле'й въ сосђ'дњхъ съ свњти'лникы свои'ми.
|
but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
косня'щђ же женихђ`, възрDњма'шяся вс^њ, и^ спа'хђ.
|
Now while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
полђнощи же во'пль бысть. с^е женихъ грядет#, и^сходи'те въ срњтенїе е^го”
|
But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom cometh! Come ye forth to meet him.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Тогда` в#ста'вше вс^њ дв~ы т^ы, и^ оу^краси'ша свњти'лникы своя.
|
Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
ю^ро'дивыя же мђдрымъ рњшя, дадите намъ эT ма'сла ва'шего, ја^ко свњти'лницы наши оу^гаса'ютъ”
|
And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are going out.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
эTвњща'шя же мђдрыя гл~юще, е^да ка'ко недостанетъ намъ и^ вамъ. и^дњте же паче к# продаю'щиM, и^ кђпи'те себњ,
|
But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^дђщим же и^мъ кђпи'ти прїиде женихъ, и^ гото'выа внидоша с ниM на бракы, и^ затворени быша две'ри”
|
And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and the door was shut.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
Послњди' же прїидо'шя и^ про'чаа дв~ы, гл~юще, г~и г~и, эTвеrꙁи наM.
|
Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
ѓ^нже эTвњщавъ рече. а^миn гл~ю ваM, не вњмъ ваs”
|
But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
бди'те оу^бо, ја^ко не вᲇсте дн~е ни часа`, в оньже сн~ъ члчsкїи прїидетъ”
|
Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
ЈА/коже б^о чл~кь нњкїи эTходя, призва` своя рабы`, и^ преда'стъ и^мъ и^мњ'нїе свое`,
|
For it is as when a man, going into another country, called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
и^ ѓ^вомђ оу^бо дастъ пять тала'нтъ, ѓ^вомђ же дв^а, ѓ^вомђ же е^ді'нъ, комђжDо проти'вђ силњ е^го, и^ эTи'де а^бїе.
|
And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to each according to his several ability; and straightaway he went on his journey.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
шеD же прїе'мыи` пять талантъ, дњл'а в нихъ, и^ сътвори` дрђгы'а пять талантъ”
|
Then he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Такожде же і^ и^же дв^а, приѓ^брњте и^ то'и дрђгая дв^а”
|
In like manner also he that received the two, he also gained other two.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
Прїе'мыи же е^ді'нъ, шедъ вкопа е^го в# землю, и^ съкры` сребро госпоdна свое^го.
|
But he that received the one went away and dug in the earth, and hid his lord’s money.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
по мно'ѕњ же времени, прїиде господинъ рабъ тњх#, и^ стяза'ся с ни'ми ѓ^ словеси`”
|
Now after a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
И$ пристђ'пль пяT тала'нтъ прїе'мыи, принесе дрђгы'а пять тала'нтъ, гл~я. г~и, пять талантъ ми е^си предалᲆ, и^ с^е дрђгы'а пять тала'нт# приѓ^брњтохъ и%ми”
|
And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, I have gained other five talents besides them.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
Рече же е^мђ г~ь е^го, добрыи рабе бл~гі'и и вњрныи, ѓ^ малњ бысть вњренъ, наD мно'гыми т^я поста'влю, вни'ди в радость г~а свое^го”
|
And his lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
Пристђпль же і^ и^же дв^а таланта прїемыи, рече. г~и, дв^а таланта ми е^си предалъ, с^е дрђгая дв^а тала'нта приѓ^брњтох# и%ма.
|
And he also that received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained other two talents besides them.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
рече же е^мђ г~ь е^го, добрыи рабе, бл~гїи и^ вњрныи, ѓ^ ма'лњ бысть вњреn, наD многыми т^я поста'влю. вни'ди в ра'дость г~а свое^го”
|
His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Пристђпль же и^ прїемыи` е^ді'нъ талантъ, рече. г~и, вњдњх# т^я ја%ко жестокъ е^си чл~къ. жнеши, оу^дђже не сњя'лъ е^си. и^ събира'еши, оу%дђже не расточилъ е^си”
|
And he also that had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter;
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ оу^боа'вся шеD съкрыхᲆ тала'нт тво'и в# ꙁемли, и^ с^е и%маши твое`.
|
and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou hast thine own.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
эTвњща'в же г~ь е^го рече е^мђ. лђка'выи ра'бе и^ лњни'выи, вњ'дяше ја^ко жнђ и^дњже не сњя'хъ, и^ събира'ю оу^дђже не расточи'хъ”
|
But his lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter;
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Подоба'ше оу^ботебњ вда'ти сребро` мое тръжникомъ, и^ прише'дъ а^ꙁъ, взя'лъ быхъ свое` с лихвою.
|
thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own with interest.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
възмњте оу^бо эT неготала'нт#, и^ дади'те и^мђщемђ десятъ тала'нтъ”
|
Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Имђщемђ б^о веꙁдњ дано бђ'дет# и^ преи^збђдеT. эT неи^мђщаго же, и^ е^же мниTся и^мњ'а взято бђ'детᲆ эT него”
|
For unto everyone that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ неключи'маго раба в#връз'њте въ т#мђ` кромњшнюю, т^ђ бђдетᲆ плачъ и^ скрежеT зђбо'мъ” Сїа гл~я въꙁ#гласи`. и^мњаи` оу^ши слы'шати, да слы'шиT”
|
And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Є/гда же прїидеT сн~ъ члчsкїи в# сла'вњ своей, и^ вс^и ст~їи а^гг~ли с ним#, тогда` ся'детъ на прsтолњ сла'вы своеа`.
|
But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory:
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^ съберђтся преD нимъ вс^и ја%ѕы'цы, и^ раз#лђчитъ и^хъ дрђгъ эT дрђга, ја%коже па'стырь раꙁлђча'етъ ѓ^вця` эT ко'злищь.
|
and before him shall be gathered all the nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats;
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
и^ поста'витъ ѓ^вця` ѓ^деснђ'ю себе, а^ ко'злища ѓ^шђюю`”
|
and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Тогда речеT цр~ь сђщимъ ѓ^деснђю е^го. прїидњте блsвенїи эTц~а мое^го, наслњ'дђите оу^гото'ванное вамъ црsтвїе, эT сложенїя мирђ.
|
Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
възалкахъ бо ся, и^ да'сте м^и ја%сти. въꙁжадахъся, и^ напои'сте м^я” Стра'ненъ бњхᲆ, и^ в#ведо'сте мене.
|
for I was hungry, and ye gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in;
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
на'гъ, и^ ѓ^дња'сте м^я” боленъ, и^ посњти'сте мене” в темници бњхъ, и^ прїидо'сте къ мнњ”
|
naked, and ye clothed me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
тогда эTвњща'ютъ е^мђ пра'ведници гл~юще. г~и, когда т^я видњхомъ а'лчюща, и^ напита'хомъ; и^л^и жа'ждђща, и^ напои'хомъ;
|
Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink?
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
когда же тя видњ'хомъ стра'нна, и^ в#ведохомъ; и^л^и на'га, и^ ѓ^дња'хомъ;
|
And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee?
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
когда же т^я видњхомъ боляща, и^л^и в темни'ци, и^ прїидохоM к тебњ;
|
And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
и^ эTвњща'вᲆ цр~ь, речетъ и^мъ. а^ми'нь гл~ю вам#. понеже сътвори'сте е^ді'номђ сихъ бра'тїи мои'хъ меншихъ, мн^њ сътвори'сте”
|
And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto me.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
Тогда` речетъ и^ сђщимᲆ ѓ^шђю е^го. и^дњте эT мене проклятїи въ ѓ%гнь вᲇчныи, оу^гото'ванныи дїаволђ и^ а'гг~ломъ е^го”
|
Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels:
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
в#ꙁалкахъ бо ся, и^ не дасте м^и ја%сти. възжадахъся, и^ не напои'сте мене”
|
for I was hungry, and ye did not give me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink;
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
Страненъ бњх# и^ не в#ведо'сте мене`. нагъ, и^ не ѓ^дњасте мене`” Бо'ленъ, и^ в# темни'ци, и^ не посњти'сте мене”
|
I was a stranger, and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
Тогда эTвњща'ютъ е^мђ и^ тїи гл~юще. г~и, когда т^я видњхомъ а^лчюща, и^л^и жа'ждђща, и^л^и стра'нна, и^л^и на'га, и^л^и бо'лна, и^л^и в темни'ци, и^ не послђжи'хомъ тебњ;
|
Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
тогда эTвњщае^тъ и^мъ, гл~я. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамᲆ. понеже не сътвори'сте е^ді'номђ сихъ меншихъ, ни мнњ сътвори'сте”
|
Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not unto me.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
і и^дђтъ сїи в# мђ'кђ вњчнђю. пра'веDници же в# животъ вњчныи”
|
And these shall go away into eternal punishment: but the righteous into eternal life.
|
|
Глvа, к~ѕ”
|
Chapter 26
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
И бысть е^гда сконча` і^с~ словеса` сїа вс^я, рече оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ”
|
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these words, he said unto his disciples,
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
Вњсте ја%ко по двою` дн~ю па'сха бђдетъ, и^ сн~ъ члчsкїи преданъ бђдетъ на пропя'тїе”
|
Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Тогда` събра'шася а^рхїере'е и^ кни'жницы и^ ста'рцы людъстїи, в# дворъ а^рхїере'ѓвъ, гл~емаго каіа'фа,
|
Then were gathered together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas;
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
и^ съвњщашя, да і^с~а лестїю и^мђтъ, и^ оу^бїютъ.
|
and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtlety, and kill him.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
гл~ахђ же, н^о не в# пра'зник#, да не мо'лъва бђдетъ в лю'дехъ”
|
But they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
І$с~ђ же бы'вшђ вᲆ виџанїи, в домђ симона прокаженаго,
|
Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper,
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
пристђпи` к немђ жена, сткляницђ мљ=ра и^мђщи многоцњ'ннаго, и^ въꙁлива'ше на главђ е^го възлежа'щђ.
|
there came unto him a woman having an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
видњвше же оу^чн~ицы е^го, негодова'шя гл~юще, чосо раd ги'бель сїа бысть;
|
But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
можа'ше б^о с^е мљ=ро продано` быти на мно'ѕњ, и^ датися ни'щимъ.
|
For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
раꙁђмњв же і^с, рече и^мᲆ чтотрђжае^те женђ`; дњ'ло б^о добро` съдњ'ла ѓ^ мнњ.
|
But Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
всегда` б^о ни'щиX и%мате с# собою`, мене же не всегда и%мате.
|
For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
възлїа'вши б^о сїа мљ=ро с^е на тњло мое`, на погребенїе м^я сътвори.
|
For in that she poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for burial.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ. и^дњже а^ще проповњ'дано бђ'детъ е^љhлїе се` въ всемъ ми'рњ, рече'тся, і^ е^же сътвори сїа в# па'мять е^я`.
|
Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
Тогда шеD е^дінъ эT ѓ^боюна'десяте, гл~емыи` і^ю'да и^скарїѓ'тъскїи къ а^рхїе^ре'ѓмъ
|
Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests,
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
рече. что` м^и хо'щете да'ти, и^ а^ꙁъ вамъ предамъ е^го`” ѓ^ни же поста'виша е^мђ тридесяᲄе сре'брениk.
|
and said, What are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^ эTтолњ и^ска'ше подобна времене, да е^го предасть”
|
And from that time he sought opportunity to deliver him unto them.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
В пе'рвыи же дн~ь ѓ^прњ'сночныи, пристђпи'ша оу^чн~цы і^с~ови гл~юще е^мђ. гд^њ хо'щеши оу^гото'ва^емъ т^и ја%сти пасхђ;
|
Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we should make ready for thee to eat the passover?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
ѓ%н же реq. и^дњте въ' градъ къ ѓ'нсїци, и^ рцњте е^мђ, оу^читель гл~етъ, врњмя мое` бли'зъ е^сть, оу^ тебе сътворю па'схђ съ оу^чн~кы мои'ми.
|
And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Teacher saith, My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
и^ сътвори'ша оу^ченицы, ја%коже повелњ и^мъ і^с~, и^ оу^гото'вашя па'схђ”
|
And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them; and they made ready the passover.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
Вечерђ же бы'вшђ, въꙁлежа'ше съ ѓ^бњманадесяте оу^ченико'ма”
|
Now when even was come, he was sitting at meat with the twelve;
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
І$ ја%дђ'щемъ и^мъ, рече. а^ми'нь гл~ю вамъ, ја%ко е^ді'нъ эT васъ предасть м^я”
|
and as they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
И$ скорбя'ще ѕњло, начашя гл~ати е^мђ е^ді'нъ кожDо и^хъ. е^да а^ꙁъ е^смъ г~и;
|
And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began to say unto him each of them, Is it I, Lord?
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
ѓ%н же эTвњщавъ рече. ѓ^мочи'выи` съ мною в соли'ло рђ'кђ, тои м^я предасть.
|
And he answered and said, He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
сн~ъ же члчsкїи и%детъ, ја^коже е^сть пи'сано ѓ^ немъ. го'ре же чл~кђ томђ, и%мже сн~ъ члчsкїи предастъся, добро` б^ы бы'ло е^мђ, а^ще ся не бы ро'дилъ чл~къ то'и”
|
The Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been born.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
эTвњщав же і^оу'да предааи` е^го, рече. е^да а^ꙁъ е^смъ, рав#ви; гл~а е^мђ, т^ы рече”
|
And Judas, who betrayed him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto him, Thou hast said.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ЈА/дђщемъ же и^мъ, прїемъ і^с~ хлњбъ, и^ блsви'въ, преломи, дая'ше оу^чн~комᲆ, и^ рече. прїимњте, і^ ја^ди'те, с^е е^сть тњ'ло мое`.
|
And as they were eating, Jesus took the bread, and gave thanks, and brake it; and he gave to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
и^ прїем# ча'шђ, хвалђ` въздавъ, дастъ и^м# гл~я. пїите эT неа` вс^и.
|
And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it;
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
се` бо е^сть кроv моа` но'ваго ꙁавњта, ја%же за мно'гыя` и^ꙁлива'ема, въ ѓ^ставле'нїе грњховъ”
|
for this is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many unto remission of sins.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
Гл~ю же вамъ, ја%ко не и%мамъ пи'ти эT нн~њ эT сего плода` ло'знаго, до' дн~е того, е^гда и& пїю с вами но'во въ црsтвїи эTц~а мое^го”
|
But I say unto you, that I shall not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ въспњв#ше, изидо'шя в# го'рђ е^леѓ'нскђю”
|
And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
Тогда гл~а и^мъ і^с~. вс^и в^ы събла'знитеся ѓ^ мнᲇ в но'щъ сїю`. пи'сано б^о е^сть” Поражђ па'стыря, и^ разы'дђтся ѓ^вця ста'да
|
Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
по въскр~се'нїи же мое^мъ, варя'ю в^ы в# галиле'и`.
|
But after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
эTвњщав же петръ, рече е^мђ. а^ще и^ вс^и събла'ꙁнятся ѓ^ тебњ а^зъ николиже съблажнюся”
|
But Peter answered and said unto him, If all shall be offended in thee, yet I will never be offended.
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
Рече е^мђ і^с~. а^ми'нь гл~ю тебњ, ја^ко в сїю нощь прежDе да'же а^лекто'ръ не въꙁгласи'тъ, тр^икра'ты эTве'ржешися мене”
|
Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ петръ. а^ще м^и е^сть и^ оу^мрети с тобою, не эTвр'ъгђся тебе`” такоже и^ вс^и оу^ченицы рњша”
|
Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. And likewise also said all the disciples.
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
Тогда` прїиде с ними і^с~ в# весь, нарица'емђю геџсїмани” И$ гл~а оу^чн~комъ. сњди'те т^ђ, дондеже шDе помолю'ся тамо.
|
Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
и^ пое^мъ петра и^ ѓ'ба сн~а зеведе'ѓва, начятъ скорбњти и^ тђжи'ти”
|
And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore troubled.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Тогда гл~а иM і^с~, приско'рбна е^сть дш~а моа` до см~ръти. пожDи'те зд^њ, и^ бди'те съ мно'ю”
|
Then saith Jesus unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: abide ye here, and watch with me.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
И$ прешедъ ма'ло, паде` на лици свое^мъ моляся и^ гл~я. эTч~е мо'и. а'ще въꙁможно е^сть, да ми'мои%детъ эT мене чаша сїа. ѓ^баче не ја^коже а^ꙁъ хощђ, н^о ја%коже т^ы”
|
And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
И$ пришDе къ оу^чн~комъ, и^ ѓ^брњте и^хъ спя'щя. и^ гл~а петро'ви. та'ко ли, не въꙁмого'сте е^ді'наго часа` побдњти со мною;
|
And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
бди'те и^ моли'теся, да не вни'дете в напасть. дх~ь б^о бо'дръ, пло'ть же немощ#на”
|
Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
паки втори'цею шDе, помоли'ся, гл~я. ѓ^ч~е мои, а^ще не мо'жетъ сїа ча'ша ми'мои^ти эT мене, а^ще не пїю еа`, бђди во'ля твоа`”
|
Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, My Father, if this cup cannot pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
и^ пришDе ѓ^брᲇте и^хъ па'ки спя'щя, бњ'ста б^о и^мъ ѓ%чи ѓ^тяготњнњ.
|
And he cometh and findeth them sleeping again, for their eyes were heavy.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
и^ ѓ^ста'вль и^хᲆ, шедъ паки, помоли'ся трети'цею, тожDе сло'во ре'кᲆ”
|
And he left them, and went away again, and prayed a third time, saying the same words.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
Тогда прїиде къ оу^чн~комъ свои^мъ, и^ гл~а и^мъ. спи'те про'чее и^ почиваите. с^е прибли'жися часъ, и^ сн~ъ члчsкїи предае^тся в рђкы грњшникомъ.
|
Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
в#ста'нњте, и'деM. с^е прибли'жися предааи` м^я”
|
Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that betrayeth me.
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
И$ е^ще е^мђ гл~ющђ, с^е і^оу'да е^ді'нъ эT ѓ^боюнадесяте прїиде, и^ с нимъ нароD мно'гъ, съ ѓ^рђжїемъ, и^ дреко'льми, эT а^рхїере'и и^ ста'рецъ люDскыхъ”
|
And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
Предааи` же е^го, дасть и^мъ зна'менїе, гл~я. е^гоже а^ще лобжђ`, то'и е^сть, и^мњте е^го”
|
Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
І$ а'бїе пристђпль къ і^с~ови, рече. радђися равви, и^ ѓ^блобыꙁа е^го”
|
And straightaway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi; and kissed him.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
І$с~ же рече е^мђ. дрђже твори на неже е^си прише'лъ; тогда` пристђ'пльше, вᲆзложи'ша рђцњ на і^с~а, и^ я'ша е^го”
|
And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
И$ с^е е^ді'нъ эT сђщыхъ съ і^с~омъ, простеръ рђкђ`, и^звлече` ноQ сво'и, и^ оу^да'ри раба а^рхїере'ѓ^ва, и^ оу^рњ'за е^мђ оу^хо”
|
And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear.
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
тогда гл~а е^мђ і^с~, въꙁврати ножъ свои в мњсто е^го. вс^и б^о прїе'мшеи` ножъ, ножеM поги'бнђт#”
|
Then saith Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into its place: for all they that take the sword shall die by the sword.
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
И$л^и мниттися ја%ко не могђ нн~њ оу^моли'ти эTц~а мое^го, и^ преDставитъ м^и вя'ще и'ли дв^анадесяте легеѓ'на а^гг~лъ;
|
Or thinkest thou that I cannot now beseech my Father, and he shall send me more than twelve legions of angels?
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
ка'коже оу^бо сбђ'дёTся писа'нїа, ја%кота'ко подобаеT быти;
|
How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
в# то'и часᲆ рече і^с~ наро'доM. ја%ко на раꙁбо'иника ли и^зыдо'сте съ ѓ^рђжїеM и^ дреколми ја^ти м^я. по вся дн~и при ваs сњдњхъ в# цр~къви оу^ча, и^ не ја^сте мене”
|
In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye took me not.
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
Се же вс^е быs да с#бђ'дђт#ся писанїа пррoчьская” Тогда оу^ченицы вс^и ѓ^сᲄавльше е^го бњжа'шя”
|
But all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
Воини же е'мше і^с~а, ведоша к# каі^а^фњ а^рхїере'ѓ^ви, и^дњже книжницы и^ ста'рци събра^шася.
|
And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered together.
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
петрᲆ же и^дяше по немъ и^здале'че до двора а^рхїере'ѓ^ва, и^ вшеD внђтръ, сњдя'ше съ слђга'ми, ви'дњти кончі'нђ.
|
But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
а^рхїере'е же и^ ста'рцы, и^ со'нмᲆ весь, и^скахђ лж#е свњдњтельства на і^с~а, ја^ко да оу^бїюT е^го,
|
Now the chief priests, and the elders, and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death;
|
|
60
|
60
|
|
и^ не ѓ^брњтахђ. и^ мно'гомъ лже свњдњтелемъ пристђ'пльшемъ, не ѓ^брњто'шя” Послњди же пристђпи'вша дв^а лже свњдњтеля,
|
and they found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. But afterward came two false witnesses,
|
|
61
|
61
|
|
рњ'ста. сей рече. могђ` раꙁори'ти цр~ков# бж~їю, и^ треми дн~ьми създа'тї ю&.
|
and said, This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days.
|
|
62
|
62
|
|
и^ въсᲄаv а^рхїере'и, рече е^мђ. ничесоже ли эTвњщавае^ши, чт^о сїи на тя свњдњтельствђютъ;
|
And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
|
|
63
|
63
|
|
і^с~ же млъча'ше” и^ эTвњща'въ а^рхїере'и, рече е^мђ. заклина'ю т^я бг~омъ живы'мъ, да рече'ши наM, а^ще т^ы е^си х~с, сн~ъ бж~їи”
|
But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
|
|
64
|
64
|
|
Гл~а е^мђ і^с~. т^ы рече. ѓ^ба'че гл~ю ваM. эTсе'лњ оу'зрите сн~а члчsкаго сњдя'ща ѓ^деснђю си'лы, и^ грядђща на ѓ^блацњхъ нбsныхъ”
|
Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven.
|
|
65
|
65
|
|
Тогда` а^рхїере'й растръза ри'ѕы своа` гл~я. јако хђлђ гл~а. чт^о и^ е^ще требђе^мъ свњдњтелїи; с^е нн~њ слы'шасте хђлђ е^го.
|
Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy:
|
|
66
|
66
|
|
что` ся вамъ мнитъ; ѓ^ниже эTвњща'вше рњшя, пови'ненъ е^сть смръти”
|
what think ye? They answered and said, He is worthy of death.
|
|
67
|
67
|
|
Тогда` ꙁаплева'шя лице е^го, и^ па'кости е^мђ дњя'хђ” э%ви же за лани'тђ оу^дари'шя
|
Then did they spit in his face and buffet him: and some smote him with the palms of their hands,
|
|
68
|
68
|
|
гл~юще, прорци` намъ х~е кт^о е^сть оу^дареи` т^я;
|
saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: who is he that struck thee?
|
|
69
|
69
|
|
пе'тръ же внњ сњдяше в# дворњ” И$ пристђпи к немђ еді'на рабы'ни гл~ющи. и^ ты` б^њ съ і^с~омъ галиле'искымъ”
|
Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and a maid came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean.
|
|
70
|
70
|
|
э%нже эTвръж'еся преD всњми гл~я. не вњмъ чт^о гл~еши.
|
But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest.
|
|
71
|
71
|
|
и^зшеDшђ же е^мђ къ вратомъ, оу^зрњ е^го дрђга'а, и^ гл~а сђщиM т^ђ. и сей б^њ съ і^с~омъ наꙁореѓ^мъ.
|
And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them there, This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth.
|
|
72
|
72
|
|
и^ па'кы эTврᲆжеся с кляᲄвою, ја^ко не зна'ю чл~ка. по
|
And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man.
|
|
73
|
73
|
|
малњ же пристђпи'вше стоя'щеи`. рњшя петро'ви, въи^стинђ и^ ты эT нихъ е^си. и^б^о бесᲇда твоа` ја^вњ т^я творитъ”
|
And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them; for thy speech maketh thee known.
|
|
74
|
74
|
|
Тогда начатъ роти'тися и^ клятися, ја%ко не зна'ю чл~ка” і^ а^бїе пњтелᲆ въз#гласи`”
|
Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straightaway the cock crowed.
|
|
75
|
75
|
|
И$ помянђ` петръ гл~ъ і^с~овъ, рече'ныи е^мђ. ја%ко преже да'же пњтел# не възгласитъ, тр^и кра'ты эTвръжешися мене. і^ и^зшеD вонᲆ пла'кася го'рко”
|
And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
|
|
Глvа, к~з.
|
Chapter 27
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Оу^трђ же бы'вшђ, совњтъ сътвори'шя вс^и а^рхїере'е, и^ ста'рцы людстїи на і^с~а, ја%ко оу^бити е^го”
|
Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death:
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
И$ связавше е^го ведоша, и^ предаша его понтїискомђ пилатђ и^ге'монђ”
|
and they bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pontius Pilate the governor.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
Тогда` видњвᲆ і^ю'да преда'выи е'го ја%ко ѓ'сђдишя е^го, раска'ався, въꙁврати` тридесяте сре'бреникы а^рхїереѓM и^ старцемъ,
|
Then Judas, who betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and the elders,
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
гл~я. съгрњшихъ, предавъ кровъ непови'ннђ” э%ни же рњшя. что е^сть намᲆ; т^ы оу^зриши.
|
saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see thou to it.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
и^ повръ'гъ сребреникы в# цр~кви, эTи^де, и^ шеD оу^давися”
|
And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and departed; and he went away and hanged himself.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
А$рхие^рее же прїе'мше сре'бреникы, рњшя. недосто'ино е^сть вложити и^хъ в# корва'нђ, понеже цњна крове е^сть”
|
And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, since it is the price of blood.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
Совњт# же сътво'рше, кђпи'шя и%ми село` скђделниче, в# погрᲇба'нїе стра'ннымъ.
|
And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
тњмже нарече'ся село` т^о, село` кро'ве, до сего дн~е”
|
Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
Тогда с#бысться рече'ное і^е^ремїемъ пррoкомъ гл~ющемъ. Иe прїа'шя тридесяте сребреникъ цњнђ цњне'наго, е^гоже цњни'ша эT сн~вᲆ і^ил~евъ,
|
Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, whom certain of the children of Israel did price;
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
и^ даша я& на селњ скђделничи, ја%коже скаꙁа` мн^њ г~ь.
|
and they gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
І$с~ же ст^а преD и^гњмоноM” И$ въпроси е^го и^гњмонъ гл~я. ты` л^и е^си цр~ъ і^ю^де'скыи; І$с~ же рече е^мђ, т^ы гл~еши.
|
Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
І$ е^гда нанъ гл~ахђ а^рхїерее' и^ ста'рцы, ничесоже не эTвњщава'ше.
|
And when he was accused by the chief priests and the elders, he answered nothing.
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
Тогда гл~а е^мђ пилатъ. не слы'шиши л^и, колико на т^я свњдительствђю^тъ;
|
Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ не эTвњща` е^мђ, ни къ е^ді'номђ гл~ђ, ја%ко диви'тися и^гњмонђ ѕњло`”
|
And he gave him no answer, not even to one word: insomuch that the governor marveled greatly.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
На всяк же пра'здникъ ѓ^бы'чаи б^њ и^гњмонђ эTпђщати е^ді'ного наро'дђ свя'зана, е^гоже хотя'хђ”
|
Now at the feast the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
и^мяхђ же тогда свяꙁана нарочита, гл~емаго варавва”
|
And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
Събраном же и^мъ, рече и^мъ пилаT. кого хощете эT ѓ^бою эTпђщђ вамъ, вара'ввђ л^и, и^ли і^с~а гл~емаго х~а;
|
When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
вњ'дяше б^о ја%ко за'висти ради преда'шя е^го”
|
For he knew that for envy they had delivered him up.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
Сњдя'щђ же е^мђ на сђдищи, посла` к немђ жена` е^го, гл~ющи. ничтоже тебњ, и^ пра'веDникђ томђ. много б^о пострадахᲆ дн~есь въ снњ е^го ради”
|
And while he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him.
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
А/рхїере'е же и^ ста'рцы наоу^сти'шя наро'ды да и^спро'сятъ вара'ввђ, і^с~а же погђбятъ”
|
Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.
|
|
21
|
21
|
|
эTвњщав же и^гњмонъ рече и^мᲆ. кого хо'щете эT ѓ^бою эTпђщђ вамᲆ; ѓ^ниy рњшя, вара'ввђ.
|
But the governor answered and said unto them, Which of the two will ye that I release unto you? And they said, Barabbas.
|
|
22
|
22
|
|
гл~а и^мъ пилат#. чт^о оу^бо съᲄворю і^с~ђ, гл~емомђ х~ђ; гл~ашя е^мђ вс^и, да распятъ бђдеT”
|
Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do unto Jesus who is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.
|
|
23
|
23
|
|
И$гњмон же рече. кое` оу^бо зл^о сътвори`; ѓ^ни же и^зли'ха вᲆпїа'хђ гл~юще, да про'пятъ бђ'детъ”
|
And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified.
|
|
24
|
24
|
|
Видњв же пилаT, ја%ко ничтоже оу^спњваеT, н^о паче млъва бываеT, прїе'мъ во'дђ, оу^мы` рђцњ преD наро`доM, гл~я. неповинnе е^смь эT крове правеDнаго сего, в^ы оу%зрите”
|
So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man; see ye to it.
|
|
25
|
25
|
|
и^ эTвњщавше вс^и людїе, рњшя. кроv е^го на наs, и^ на чя'дњхъ нашиX”
|
And all the people answered and said, His blood be on us, and on our children.
|
|
26
|
26
|
|
ТогDа эTпђсти иM вараввђ, і^с~а же бив# предастъ и^мъ, да е^го пропнђтъ”
|
Then released he unto them Barabbas; but Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified.
|
|
27
|
27
|
|
Тогда во'ини и^гњ'монови, прїе'мше і^с~а на сђдищи, събра'шя на'нь вс^е множество во'инъ.
|
Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Praetorium, and gathered unto him the whole band.
|
|
28
|
28
|
|
и^ съвлекше е^го, ѓ^дња'шя е^го хлами'дою чръвле'ною,
|
And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe.
|
|
29
|
29
|
|
и^ с#плетше вњнецъ эT тръ'нїа, възложи'шя на главђ` е^го, и^ трость в десні'цђ е^го. и^ покло'ншеся на колњнђ преD нимъ, рђгахђся е^мђ гл~юще. радђися цр~ю і^юде'искыи”
|
And they plaited a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand; and they knelt down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
|
|
30
|
30
|
|
И$ плю'нђвше нань, прїашя трость, и^ бїа'хђ по главњ` е^го.
|
And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head.
|
|
31
|
31
|
|
и^ е^гда порђга'шяся е^мђ, съвлеко'шя с него багря'ницђ, и^ ѓ^блеко'шя е^го в ри'зы е^го, и^ ведо'шя е^го на пропятїе”
|
And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him.
|
|
32
|
32
|
|
и^сходяще же, ѓ^брᲇто'шя чл~ка киринеиска, и^менемъ сі'мона. и^ семђ задњшя понести крsтъ е^го`”
|
And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to go with them, that he might bear his cross.
|
|
33
|
33
|
|
И/ прише'дше на мњ'сто нарица'емое` голгоџа. е^же е^сть гл~емо, кра'нїево мᲇсто”
|
And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull,
|
|
34
|
34
|
|
дашя е^мђ пити ѓ^цетъ съ же'лчїю смњшенъ. и^ вкђшь, не хотя'ше пи'ти”
|
they gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not drink.
|
|
35
|
35
|
|
Распе'нше же е^го, раздᲇли'ша ри'зы е^го, врь'гше жрњбїа,
|
And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments among them, casting lots;
|
|
36
|
36
|
|
и^ сᲇдя'ще стрежахђ е^гот^ђ”
|
and they sat and watched him there.
|
|
37
|
37
|
|
И$ въꙁложишя връхђ главы е^го винђ` е^го написанђ. се'и есть і^с~, цр~ь і^юдеискыи”
|
And they set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
|
|
38
|
38
|
|
Тогда` распя'шя с нимᲆ дв^а раꙁбо'иника, е^ді'ного ѓ^деснђю, і^ е^ді'ного ѓ^шђ'юю”
|
Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right hand and one on the left.
|
|
39
|
39
|
|
Ми'мо ходя'щеи же хђ'ляхђ е^го, покива'юще гла'вами свои'ми,
|
And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads,
|
|
40
|
40
|
|
и^ гл~юще. раꙁаряаи` цр~ковъ, и^ трими дн~ьми съѕида'а, сп~си'ся самъ. а^ще сн~ъ е^си бж~їи, сниди съ крsта”
|
and saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross.
|
|
41
|
41
|
|
ᲄа'кожDеже и^ а^рхїе^ре'е рђга'ющеся сᲆ кни'жникы и^ ста'рцы, и^ фарисе'и гл~ахђ.
|
And in like manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders and Pharisees, said,
|
|
42
|
42
|
|
и^ны'я сп~се`, себе л^и не мо'жетъ сп~съти`. а^ще цр~ь і^ил~евъ е^сть, да сни'детъ нн~њ съ крsта, и^ вњрђемъ в него.
|
He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he is the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him.
|
|
43
|
43
|
|
оу^пова` на' б~а, да и^зба'витᲆ нн~њ е^го, а^ще хо'щетъ е^мђ. рече б^о ја%ко бж~їи е^смь сн~ъ”
|
He trusteth in God; let him deliver him now, if he desireth him: for he said, I am the Son of God.
|
|
44
|
44
|
|
ТожDе же и^ раꙁбо'иника распятая с нимъ, поношя'ста е^мђ”
|
And the robbers also that were crucified with him cast upon him the same reproach.
|
|
45
|
45
|
|
эT шестаго же часа`, тм^а бысть по все'и ꙁемли`, до часа девя'таго.
|
Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour.
|
|
46
|
46
|
|
э^ девя'темъ же часњ, възопи` і^с~ гла'сомъ ве'лие^мъ, гл~я. и^ли и^ли, лима саваXџани; е^же е^сть, б~е мои б~е мои, в#скђ'ю м^я е^си ѓ^ста'вилъ;
|
And about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lima sabachthani? that is, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?
|
|
47
|
47
|
|
нњ'цїи же эT т^ђ стоя'щиX слы'шавше, гл~ахђ, ја%ко и^лїю глаша'етъ се'и”
|
And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man calleth Elijah.
|
|
48
|
48
|
|
И$ а^бїе текъ е^ді'нъ эT нихъ, и^ прїемъ гђ'бђ, и^спол#нив же ѓ^цта, и^ вᲆꙁнез# на трость напаа'ше е^го.
|
And straightaway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink.
|
|
49
|
49
|
|
про`чі'и' же гл~ахђ, ѓ^ста'ви, да ви'димъ а^ще прїидетъ и^лїа спsти е^го”
|
And the rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him.
|
|
50
|
50
|
|
І$с~ же пакы въꙁ#пи'въ гла'сомъ велїемъ, и^спђсти` дх~ъ”
|
And Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up his spirit.
|
|
51
|
51
|
|
И$ с^е ꙁавњса цр~ко'внаа` раздра'ся на' двое, с вы'шняго кра'а до ни'жняго” И$ ꙁемля потрясе'ся, и^ ка'менїе распаде'ся,
|
And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake; and the rocks were rent;
|
|
52
|
52
|
|
и^ гро'би эTврьзо'шяся, и^ мно'га тњлеса оу^со'пшихъ ст~ыхъ въста'шя.
|
and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised;
|
|
53
|
53
|
|
і^ и^ꙁшеDше и^з# гробъ по въск~рсе'нїи е^го, внидоша в# ст~ыи градъ, і^ ја%ви'шася мно'ꙁњмъ”
|
and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many.
|
|
54
|
54
|
|
Со'тник же и^ і'же с нимъ стрегђщеи` і^с~а, видњвше трђ'съ, и^ бы'вшая, оу^боа'шяся ѕњло, гл~юще, въи'стиннђ бж~їи сн~ъ б^њ, се'и”
|
Now the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
|
|
55
|
55
|
|
Бњхђ же т^ђ и^ жены` мно'гы и^здале'че зряще, и^же и^доша по і^с~њ эT галиле'а, слђжя'ще е^мђ.
|
And many women were there beholding from afar, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him:
|
|
56
|
56
|
|
в ниX же б^њ ма'рїа магдалы'ни, и^ марїа і^а'ковля і^ и^ѓсїи ма'ти. и^ мати сн~ђ ꙁеведе'ѓ^вђ”
|
among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
|
|
57
|
57
|
|
Поꙁдњ же бы'в#шђ, прїиде чл~къ богатъ, эT а^римаџе'а, и%менемъ і^ѓ'сїфъ, и^же и^ то'и оу^чися оу^ і^с~а.
|
And when even was come, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple:
|
|
58
|
58
|
|
се'и пристђпль к# пила'тђ, проси` тњлесе і^с~ова” Тогда пилатъ повелњ дати тњло.
|
this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be given up.
|
|
59
|
59
|
|
и^ прїемъ тњло і^ѓ'сифъ, ѓ^бвитъ е& плаща'ницею чи'стою,
|
And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
|
|
60
|
60
|
|
и^ положї е& в но'вњмъ свое^мъ гро'бњ, и^же и^с#сњче в ка'мени. и^ въꙁвали` ка'мень ве'лїи надъ дверїи гроба, и^ эTи'де”
|
and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed.
|
|
61
|
61
|
|
Бњ же т^ђ ма'рїа магдалы'ни, и^ дрђга'а ма'рїа, сᲇдя'щи пря'мо гро'бђ”
|
And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulcher.
|
|
62
|
62
|
|
Въ оу'трњи же дн~ь, и^же е^сть по пятцњ, събра'шася а^рхїере'е и^ фарисе'е к# пила'тђ
|
Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate,
|
|
63
|
63
|
|
гл~юще, господи, помянђхомъ, ја%ко льсте'цъ ѓ^нъ рече е^ще сыи жи'въ, потрїехъ дн~ехъ в#сᲄа'нђ.
|
saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said while he was yet alive, After three days I rise again.
|
|
64
|
64
|
|
повели` оу^бо оу^твердити гробᲆ дотретїаго дн~е. да не како пришеDше оу^ченицы е^го, но'щїю оу^кра'дђтъ е^го, и^ рекђтъ лю'демъ в#ста` эT мр~твыхᲆ. и^ бђ'детъ послDњняа ле'сть горша пе'р#выа.
|
Command therefore that the sepulcher be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples come by night and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: and the last error will be worse than the first.
|
|
65
|
65
|
|
реq же и^мъ пилатъ, и%мате кђстодїю, и^дњте оу^тверди'те ја%коже вњсте”
|
And Pilate said unto them, Ye have a guard: go, make it as sure as ye can.
|
|
66
|
66
|
|
Э$ни' же шеDше, оу^тверди'ша гробъ, зна'менавше камень с кђстодїею”
|
So they went, and made the sepulcher sure, sealing the stone, the guard being with them.
|
|
Глvа, к~и.
|
Chapter 28
|
|
1
|
1
|
|
Въ вечер же сђбо'тныи, свитающи въ е^ді'нђ эT сђботъ, прїиде ма'рїа магдалы'ни, и^ дрђга'а ма'рїа, ви'дњти гробъ.
|
Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulcher.
|
|
2
|
2
|
|
и^ се трђсъ бысть ве'лїи. а^гг~лъ б^о гн~ь съшеD с нб~се, пристђ'пль эTвали` ка'мень эT дверїи гро'ба, и^ сњдя'ше на немъ.
|
And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, came and rolled away the stone from the door, and sat upon it.
|
|
3
|
3
|
|
бњ же зра'къ е^го ја'ко мл'ънїи, и^ ѓ^дња'нїе е^го бњло ја%ко снњгъ”
|
His appearance was as lightning, and his raiment white as snow:
|
|
4
|
4
|
|
эT страха же е^го сътрясо'шася стрегђщеи`, и^ бы'шя ја%ко мерᲆтви.
|
and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead men.
|
|
5
|
5
|
|
эTвњщав же а^гг~лъ, рече женамъ. не бо'итеся в^ы. вњмъ б^о, ја%ко і^с~а распятаго и%щете.
|
And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye; for I know that ye seek Jesus, who hath been crucified.
|
|
6
|
6
|
|
нњсть зд^њ. в#ста` б^о, ја%коже рече. прїидњте. ви'дите мњ'сто, и^деже лежа` г~ь.
|
He is not here; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay.
|
|
7
|
7
|
|
и^ скоро шеDше, рцњте ёчн~комъ е^го, ја%ко въста` эT мр~твых#, и^ с^е варяе^тᲆ в^ы в# галиле'и`, та'мо е^го оу^ꙁрите. с^е рњхъ вамъ”
|
And go quickly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the dead; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you.
|
|
8
|
8
|
|
І$ и^зшеDше ско'ро эT гроба съ страхомъ, и^ радостїю ве'лїею, теко'стњ възвњсти'те оу^чн~ком# е^го.
|
And they went out quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word.
|
|
9
|
9
|
|
ја%коже и^дясте възвњстити оу^чн~коM е^го и^ с^е і^с~ срњте я&, гл~я, радђитеся” ѓ^нњже пристђ'пльши, ја^стњся за ноѕњ е^го, и^ поклони'стњся е^мђ”
|
And as they went to tell his disciples, then behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshiped him.
|
|
10
|
10
|
|
Тогда гл~а и^мъ і^с~, не бо'итеся. и^дњте, въꙁвњсти'те бра'тїи моеи`, да и'дђтъ в# галиле'ю, и^ т^ђ м^я ви'дятъ.
|
Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
|
|
11
|
11
|
|
и^дђщема же и'ма, с^е нњ'цїи эT кђстодїа пришеDше въ' градᲆ, въꙁвᲇсти'шя а^рхїере'ѓмъ вс^я бы'вшая.
|
Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass.
|
|
12
|
12
|
|
и^ събравшеся съ ста'рцы, совњтъ сътвори'шя, сребреникы дово'лны дашя во'иномᲆ,
|
And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave much money unto the soldiers,
|
|
13
|
13
|
|
гл~юще. рцњте, ја%ко оу^чн~цы е^го но'щїю пришедъше оу^крадоша е^го, намъ спящемъ.
|
saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.
|
|
14
|
14
|
|
и^ а'ще с^е оу^слы'шано бђдетᲆ оу^ и^гњ'мона, м^ы оу^толимъ е^го, и^ васъ беспеча'лны сътвори'мъ.
|
And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care.
|
|
15
|
15
|
|
ѓ^ни' же прїе'мше сре'бреникы, сътвори'шя ја^коже наоу^чени бы'шя. и^ промче'ся сло'во с^е въ и^оу^де'е^хъ, да'же до сего дн~е”
|
So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day.
|
|
16
|
16
|
|
Є/ді'нии^ же надесяте оу^чн~цы, и^до'ша в галиле'ю, в# го'рђ, ја%може повелњ` и'мъ і^с~.
|
But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them.
|
|
17
|
17
|
|
и^ видњвше е^го, поклони'шася е^мђ. ѓ^ви же оу^съмнњшяся”
|
And when they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted.
|
|
18
|
18
|
|
И$ пристђ'пль і^с~, рече` и'мъ, гл~я. дастъ м^и ся вся'ка власть, на' нб~си и^ на ꙁемли”
|
And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying, All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth.
|
|
19
|
19
|
|
шеDше оу^бо наоу^чи'те вс^я ја%ѕы'кы, крsтя'ще и^хъ, въ и^мя эTц~а и^ сн~а и^ ст~аго дх~а,
|
Go ye, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit:
|
|
20
|
20
|
|
оу^ча'ще и^хᲆ блюсти` вс^я е^ли'ка ꙁаповњдаX вамъ. и^ с^е а'зъ с ва'ми е^смь вс^я дн~и до сконча'нїя вњ'ка, а^ми'нь”
|
teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
|
Старий Заповіт
• Бут. • Вих. • Лев. • Чис. • Втор.
• Нав. • Суд. • Руф. • 1 Цар. • 2 Цар. • 3 Цар. • 4 Цар. • 1 Пар. • 2 Пар. • 1 Езд. • 2 Езд. • 3 Езд. • Неєм. • Тов. • Юдиф. • Есф. • 1 Мак. • 2 Мак. • 3 Мак.
• Іов. • Пс. • Притч. • Еккл. • Пісн. • Прем. • Сир.
• Іс. • Єр. • Плач. • Вар. • Єз. • Дан.
• Ос. • Іоїл. • Ам. • Авд. • Іона. • Мих. • Наум. • Авв. • Соф. • Агг. • Зах. • Мал.